Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

"Red Chamber," a Lumen exploration crew consisting of three members, has become the most famous Lumen exploration team in Thousand Peaks, despite the young age of its members. However, currently, only silence echoes through the bridge of their spaceship.

"..."

Jun, a young runner from the East Ocean, sits with his not-so-long hair twisted around. Pilot Remi is focused only on the front and the instrument panel, while Captain Eda sits quietly without uttering a word.

How did the situation come to this? Jun sighs softly, lost in thought. Eda, in her pursuit of exploring Lumens mines while wandering through Thousand Peaks, had a reason—to find her master. Jun knows it well, and he was ready to risk his life to help her achieve that goal.

However, Eda became blinded by the goal, so close yet so dangerous, almost attempting a suicidal act within the gravitational field of the black hole at 0.3 astronomical units. She wanted to go and die. So, for the first time, Jun strongly opposed Eda's decision. Even Remi, who always had differences with Jun, agreed with Jun's opinion. Fortunately, they were able to change Eda's decision. However, as a result, the atmosphere inside the spaceship only grew heavier, with no sign of returning to normal.

In a fleeting moment, Jun and Remi's gazes meet.

‘Do you have any good ideas?’

‘I don't know! Think of something!’

‘Remi, you've known Eda longer than me. You should know something.’

‘This has never happened before. And now... Jun, you might comfort her better than me.’

Despite their constant arguments, Jun and Remi have come to know each other very well. Just by locking eyes, they can convey their intentions to this extent. However, that doesn't mean any sharp solutions will emerge. The silence deepens.

/////////

"...We've exited the black hole's gravitational field. It's approximately a 7-hour journey to the United Mining border patrol. Now that there are no immediate threats, you can go and rest if you want."

Remi speaks cautiously as she stands up. Her uncomfortable glances at Eda suggest a sense of unease.

"I'll be in my room until we arrive. Call me if anything happens."

Eda says that and leaves the bridge. As she exits, the slump in her shoulders becomes apparent.

Once Eda disappears from view, Remi turns to Jun and says, "Hey, quickly follow her."

"Alright. And what about you?"

"No matter what, I have to stay on the bridge. This is strictly within the United Mining territory."

Nodding, Jun hurries to catch up with Eda. Remi, watching their retreating figures, lets out a sigh.

/////////

At the moment when Eda's door was about to close, Jun's foot slipped in.

"Eda, just a moment."

Eda, sitting on the bed with her head down, doesn't look up and responds, "Why?"

"Can we talk for a bit?"

"Now?"

"Yeah. It'll only take a moment. Can I come in?"

"Come in."

Jun enters Eda's room. On the left, various plants are decorated on the wall, and on the right, numerous items are scattered around, centered around Eda's bed. Jun notices familiar items – the Vocal adjustment device, Eda's spare uniform, and a route map indicating plant trade routes from Thousand Peaks to other star systems.

"Have a seat here."

Eda pats the space next to her as she speaks. Jun, with somewhat stiff movements, sits on the bed. Perhaps due to tension, he fans himself, feeling a dryness in his throat.

“...Jun.”

Before Jun could say anything, Eda spoke up.

"What should I do now?"

"Well, what do you mean?"

"My master was there. I could have gone. But I just came back. I know, that's practically suicidal. But, but... What do I do now? Do I have to keep waiting for Phoenix, not knowing when it'll come back? Until when...?"

Eda's fragile body trembled. As a captain, she had always been a confident person. Even facing an awkward gaze from others knowing she is a witch, she never wavered, always asserting her opinions. Though there were rare moments of vulnerability during critical times, those situations tended to resolve before Jun could do anything. That's why, this time, he wanted to comfort her, to be there for her.

Jun's strong arms enveloped Eda's shoulders. Though hesitant, Eda did not resist. Jun pulled her into an embrace, and then she finally let out a sob.

"...Huuaaah..."

Feeling the tears on her chest, Jun said nothing, providing silent support to Eda.

How much time passed before Eda's trembling subsided. Acting on impulse, Jun spoke.

"Eda, let's go to the East Ocean together."

Eda's head lifted with surprise. Her eyes were puffy from the tears, and her disheveled hair clung to her face. Nevertheless, in Jun's eyes, she looked more beautiful than anyone.

"Until Phoenix returns, I'll take care of you. Also, Remi too. And someday when Phoenix comes back, no matter what happens, I'll go with you. So, let's go together."

Eda was not yet fully composed. The shock of losing her goal for the past six years, the emptiness and pain it brought, and the mess in her head due to shedding too many tears. However, when she heard Jun's words, she understood. She had longed for that more than anyone else.

"...Okay.“

/////////

"Your clan? Alright. Whatever."

At the bridge, without even turning to look at Jun, Remi nodded her head. Jun had obtained Eda's agreement to take her and Remi to the Lee Clan, but he hadn't broached the subject with Remi. So, when Remi readily accepted without Jun even needing to persuade her, he felt a bit deflated.

"Uh... Are you okay?"

"What are you talking about? Any problem?"

"No... I just didn't expect you to agree so easily."

"Well, there's nothing to do in Thousand Peaks except wait for Phoenix to return. Since Eddie is going, I might as well go too. After running around busy for the past few years, taking a break seems fine to me. Oh, I should meet Benzel before we leave."

"Alright. Thanks for agreeing."

As Jun was about to leave the bridge, he heard Remi's voice from behind.

"Hey, Jun."

"Yeah?"

As Jun turned his head, Remi scratched her head and looked at Jun.

"... Thanks for persuading Eddie. I probably wouldn't have been able to convince her on my own."

"It was something I had to do. I should be thanking you, Remi. I wouldn't have been able to do it by myself."

As Jun nodded with a serious expression, Remi made a slightly awkward face.

"Uh, whatever. Anyway, we'll be arriving at the Ironwind Border Patrol soon. Where are we heading next? What does Eddie say?"

"Eda is asleep. Hmm. There's a place we should stop by."

//////////

"So, Bones said he's coming here?"

The Vegabond, bar in Misty Dragon, a well-known pub loved by Thousand Peaks runners. Amidst the runners who always share their adventure stories, three figures appear: Eda, Jun, and Remi, returning unharmed from the Ironwind Border Patrol.

"Yeah, I sent him a message, and he replied saying he would come here. He mentioned that he will buy the drink."

"Huh, wasn't Laurie currently serving the damn United Mining under a 5-year contract? How is he coming here? This place is considered an enemy territory from their perspective."

"Well, I'm curious about that too..."

"Haha, were you curious about that?"

Out of the blue, someone gives Jun a firm tap on the back. Startled, Jun turns around to see Bones, a former pirate with a yellow jacket, grinning.

"Bones!"

"Well, long time no see, noble guy. How are you, Miss Witch and Pilot?"

Exchanging greetings in the middle of the street, just before heading into the bar, Bones pauses and looks at Remi.

"Hmm, what about the pilot... Can you drink?"

"I'm 19!“

//////////

The stout owner of the tavern met eyes with Bones. After a playful wink, the tavern owner gestured towards a secluded corner inside. Despite being tucked away, the space seemed spacious enough to accommodate four.

"Four bottles of Peaker’s starshine, and one of each for the rest. Snacks, too, just the right amount."

Bones wasted no time placing an order even before taking a seat. With Eda at the center, Jun and Remi sat on either side, and Bones took a seat opposite them. Chuckling, the former pirate, as if to dispel curiosity, began to speak.

"Well, I got a little help from the United Mining Chairman. Don't think Lumen Association is the only one infiltrating others' territory, right? United Mining also secretly sends units to try and claim Lumen Association caves.

This time, my unit was suspiciously assigned to a cave nearby. It turned out to be a wild goose chase. I couldn't just return immediately due to the schedule, so I decided to drop by here."

"Uh... isn't that risky?"

Eda asked with a puzzled expression, and Bones responded with a smirk.

"It depends on how you see it. As long as my subordinates keep their mouths shut, no one will know. And, for a noble like you, you know it's not a big deal. Even releasing a runner from the East Ocean wandering around a cave wouldn't cause any trouble; it's just this much. Besides, all the peakers around here are on my side.“

"Oh..."

Bones, who elicited laughter from Remi with his admiring words, poured the newly arrived drink into a large glass, smiling as he spoke.

"Still, it wasn't that easy. Some effort is needed even with the information leaks. Huh, it's good to be prepared. Today, at least one person has to go down before it's over."

At first, Eda seemed a bit subdued, but as drinks and food went in, the atmosphere livened up, and she, too, began to talk with a smile. It had been a few hours since the small drinking party started, and various stories were exchanged, heightening the mood.

"Hey, noble. How many caves have you blown up so far? Did I see two? No, was it three?"

"It's four. I blew up another one before coming here."

At Jun's words, Bones playfully tapped his knee and burst into laughter.

"Wow, during the war, a lunatic like you should have been under me. Aren't you an explosives expert?“

"So, what I'm saying is, Jun, he really has no plan!"

"Remi, I've started to understand that recently too."

"What the hell are you talking about? It's not just Jun. You are even worse, Eddie!"

"Remi?"

"I agree with Remi's words."

"Jun, even you...?"

"Hahaha. The three of you really get along well! There's no room for boredom on your ship."

"I always have to break up their fights."

"A mother and two children, huh."

As everyone became tipsy, and their wits began to unravel, Bones, who had been laughing with flushed cheeks, dropped a bombshell statement.

“Ah, right. So, when are you two getting married? If you're sending out invitations, include round-trip tickets for interstellar travel. I checked a bit, and the cost of going back and forth from here to the East Ocean is no joke.”

For a moment, silence filled the air. Jun and Eda blushed intensely, unable to utter a word. It was Remi who broke the silence with a burst of laughter. However, her tongue got twisted, and her pronunciation became muddled.

"Hey... Oh! Gah, what the f**k are u talk’ng bout!"

"No, our little pilot's tongue is already twisted? Want to try this too?"

As Bones chuckled and started teasing Remi, Jun and Eda looked at each other. They exchanged glances, forgetting the surroundings, and unknowingly, their lips drew closer.

In fact, this wasn't their first experience. During their journey in Thousand Peaks, there was a moment in Jun's room when they were sitting on the bed and talking, and Eda's laptop slipped from her lap.

"So, if we analyze this, the flow of Lumen... Oops!"

"Watch out!"

With a thud, they both fell over as they moved, and due to the entanglement of their bodies, Jun ended up lying on the floor, with Eda's face against his neck and her body draped over his.

"..."

Though they should have gotten up, their bodies wouldn't move. Eda lifted her head slightly, and their eyes met.

In that moment, their vision was filled with each other. The laptop was long forgotten. The dim room melted away, transforming into pink ropes that bound them together. In this state, neither of them could move.

Jun thought, truly beautiful. Even after thousands and millions of years, with bodies decomposed, and souls turned to stardust, he knew he would never forget her.

Eda thought, she wants him. She never wants to part with him. Even if they were to be born again dozens or hundreds of times, she wants to be with him for eternity.

There was no need for either of them to say who initiated it. Their lips met, breaths mingling. As if forgetting how to breathe, they became deeply immersed in their kiss, a peculiar emotion flowing as if it wouldn't matter if their breaths were taken away.

The stillness of the kiss didn't last long. Eda's arm slipped into Jun's coat, and Jun's hand wrapped around her, gripping her clothing. In that moment when they were about to remove the awkward barriers between them, the intercom bell chimed.

Eda and Jun snapped out of their trance, and the annoying bell continued ringing. Eda reached out to check, and it was Remi.

"Um. Jun, Remi is calling. I should go see her."

"Yeah, yeah. you should go."

Although they failed to progress further during their first kiss, Eda and Jun continued sharing secret intimacies, little by little, like getting slightly wet in a drizzle.

The two reminisced about that moment and gradually grew closer to each other. Just before their lips met, a thud from the side caught their attention. Remi was sprawled over the table, apparently asleep from the continuous intake of alcohol by Bones. Seeing that Bones had also reached his limit, he wiped his mouth and put down the glass.

"Shall we wrap it up here? I'll take care of the bill, so don't worry."

"Oh, if that's the case, I'll..."

"Hehe, consider it a gift from me. You should thank the adult and accept it."

After settling the bill, the group left Vegabond. Bones shook hands with Jun and Eda in turn. Remi, still asleep, was being carried by Jun.

"Yeah, noble lad. Are you heading back to the East Ocean? Taking your whole party with you?"

"Yeah, I'll be returning to my clan."

"...I don't have a reason to wander around Lumen caves anymore."

"You'll do well. Revive your clan and make it the best it can be. And,"

Bones approached Jun and spoke in a hushed tone, making sure Eda couldn't hear.

"I saw everything just now. It's like honey dripping from your eyes. When you go back to your hometown, make sure to hold onto her if you think she's the one. So you won't regret it later."

"W-Well..."

Bones chuckled and patted Jun's shoulder.

"That's life advice from your senior. You pompous noble. Well then, till next time! Take care, Miss witch. And tell that sleeping pilot to drink in moderation next time!“

After Bones staggered away, leaving Jun standing there in a daze, Eda asked him, "What did Bones say?"

"Well... um. I'll tell you later."

Jun carried Remi to the Red Chamber, laid her down in the cabin, and came out for some fresh air on the deck. When he emerged, Eda, who had arrived earlier, caught his eye.

"Can I sit next to you?"

With a face slightly flushed from alcohol, Eda gestured to the seat beside her with a nonchalant hand. Jun sat down beside her, and under the influence of the alcohol, they began sharing the untold stories while gazing beyond the deck into the cosmic expanse.

"...about Banshee, I apologize for being so stubborn. Insisting on a distance of 0.3 astronomical units within the gravitational field of a black hole is unreasonable. I guess I was just too eager."

"No, I was too harsh too. I know how desperately you searched for your master."

Brushing away a flyer carried by the wind, Jun continued, "Even if we go to the East Ocean together, let's visit Thousand Peaks often."

"Aren't you going to be really busy once you return? Will you have time for that?"

"I'll have to make time if it is about you. As I said, I promised to go with you, no matter what happens when the Phoenix returns. Whenever I visit Thousand Peaks, we'll also investigate the Lumen cave. And let's go together when Phoenix returns, with enough fuel this time.“

"...Thanks. It seems like I'm talking too much about myself. There's someone named Zhen from your clan who sent us an email, right? He shares the same last name with you. Is he your brother? Who is he?"

"Oh, Zhen is... my sixth brother."

"Sixth brother? You have a lot of siblings."

Jun smiled as he watched Eda tilt her head. Wondering where to start explaining, he continued, "Clan master, well, my father... for political reasons, he had several concubines. My mother was from a peasant and she caught the attention of the clan master while he was inspecting nearby, so she became a concubine. That's how I was born as the eighth son."

"Oh... I'm sorry.“

"You don't need to apologize. Anyway, Zhen was the nicest among my siblings. He subtly took care of me. My other brothers were either indifferent to each other, which was fortunate, or in severe cases, they were sworn enemies. Trying to kill each other was a daily occurrence."

"Good lumen..."

"One of the reasons our clan fell was due to power games. Of course, I made things worse by answering the emperor and losing the cave. I lost my honor."

"But still... now you can regain your honor, right? You can become the clan master, offer the cave's ownership to the emperor, and revive the clan, as you said."

"Yeah, that's right. I just need to go back. The other brothers who sent assassins, probably the third and fifth brothers. Anyway, those brothers were sentenced to life imprisonment for their crimes of harming their brothers and the heir. Their faction was excluded from the Lee Clan's central power. Before having a drink with Bones earlier, I received another email from Zhen. He said that if I return with the ownership of the lumen cave, I'll have the full support of the clan. No one will be able to oppose me.“

"That's good... It worked out."

Then Jun fell silent for a moment. Now, it's time for Eda's story.

"And, Eda, you... Do you know that Oceaners dislike witches? Just like in Thousand Peaks. You know it, right?"

"Yeah. No need to bring that up again. It's the same for Peakers. You thought I might be scared off because of that?"

"No, that's not it... Eda, even though you are a witch, you are in a special position in the Lee Clan as a savior, and since I'll be bringing you myself, people won't say anything to your face. I'll make sure of that. However, to be emotionally accepted, to be recognized as a member, it will take time. It won't be easy, but still, will you come with me?“

“...Yeah. Jun, you're right. It won't be easy. Still, I'll go. Why not? There might be Lumen plants in the East Ocean too, right? I've heard that closed environments tend to have unique species. I want to see that, and maybe I can lend a hand in reviving the Lee Clan somehow.”

To this, Jun shook his head and said, “I don't really care about that. I just want to be with you. That's why I suggested we go together.”

As he spoke, Jun placed his hand on top of Eda's hand. Eda blushed but couldn't help but smile.

“What's this...”

Eda was genuinely happy. After all, her feelings matched his.

After reminiscing for a while, Eda and Jun continued to share memories. As the night grew late, just before Eda was about to collapse from exhaustion, she suddenly remembered something and asked Jun.

“But... now that I think about it... Jun, what did... Bones say earlier?”

“Oh, um... that...”

Tap.

Suddenly feeling a weight on his shoulder, Jun turned his head. Seeing Eda with her head leaning on his shoulder as if she had just remembered, Jun chuckled and took off his outer garment, draping it over Eda. He then lifted her and gently laid her on the bed in the cabin. Finally, he returned to his room to get some rest for the next day.

Chapter Text

"Be careful on your journey, Eddie!"

"Don't worry, Remi. I'm not going alone. Can you handle piloting the ship by yourself?"

"Yeah. Don't worry; it's not like I'm going to search for a cave. Anyway, I'll go check on Benzel's face and come back!"

Eda and Jun watched as Remi, who had promised a date with Benzel, left for the interstellar space gate. Remi had temporarily left on her own to keep the date with Vangel, while Eda and Jun sat in the interstellar space gate waiting room, having a late breakfast. Waiting for members of the Lee Clan, chewing on nutrition bars at a table near the window overlooking the space.

Next to them were two large crossbags. The belongings of Eda and Jun were already inside the Red Chamber anyway, and since Remi would soon be piloting the Red Chamber to the East Ocean, they only packed the essentials in their respective crossbags.

"Eda, according to what Remi told us... that person we contacted at Ironwind who turned out to be the chairman of United Mining, he's Benzel, right?"

"Yes, that's right. I still can't believe it."

"Well... putting aside other issues, I heard that person is 33 years old now... and Remi is 19. Is that okay?"

"...Remi is an adult now, so she can handle it herself, I guess...?"

While chatting and about to take the last bite, a distant rumbling sound caught their attention.

"Jun, over there."

"Yeah. It's too conspicuous. I told them to come quietly."

Leading the way, a group of around 20 agents, including a man resembling Jun, walked gracefully. Despite the curious glances from the surroundings, they confidently maintained their stride.

"...Aren't those the East Ocean nobles? What the hell are they doing, gathering like thugs?"

"Traitors. I have to say something."

"Hey, hey. Hold on."

Muttering sounds could be heard from the surroundings as Eda turned quickly to Jun. Then, with wide eyes, she asked a question.

"Jun, the person coming at the front. He looks a lot like you, could it be..."

"Yeah. It's my brother Zhen. Let's go somewhere less crowded. If we stay here, it's going to be a big commotion."

Jun stood up and walked towards a less crowded place, with Eda following behind. Zhen also noticed Jun and, perhaps understanding his intentions, quietly followed him at a distance.

After a while, Jun reached a place that, while not entirely devoid of people, was noticeably secluded. It was located at the farthest point from the platform and entrance in the middle of the waiting room.

When Jun stopped and turned around, Zhen and the agents immediately knelt on the ground with a thud, as if to pay their respects.

"We greet the future clan master!"

Though it was a relatively isolated spot, there were still onlookers from all directions. Feeling a sense of déjà vu, Jun urged Zhen and the agents to rise.

"This is not appropriate here. Get up quickly."

Seeing this, Eda smiled faintly and remarked, "Hmph... Jun, they are just like you. Remember that time? At the trash mountain station?"

Zhen was the one among Jun's brothers who treated him most kindly. He had even secretly looked out for Jun when he faced harassment. As a result, Jun had no negative memories of Zhen. Thanks to this, Zhen was able to suppress the other brothers within the clan and welcome Jun as the representative of the Lee Clan.

Taking a step forward, Zhen knelt before Jun, bowed his head, and spoke.

"As the representative of the clan, I would like to offer my deep apologies first to the young clan master. You must have gone through a lot due to the past incidents, and despite such difficulties, your efforts have brought significant benefits to the clan. It was a matter caused by our inadequacy, but we are grateful for your courage and hard work.

The crime of sending assassins to the future clan master and posing a threat is an unforgivable sin. As you already know, the instigators have already been sentenced to life imprisonment, but if that is not enough, you may even take my life here. However, please show mercy to the clan. Other members of the family have now realized their mistakes and are willing to take responsibility.

We welcome you back as a member of the family, and we hope to cooperate for a better future. Seeking your forgiveness is our sincere desire, and we now hope to embark on a new beginning together based on brotherhood and collaboration."

"I've already forgiven you. Please rise. And remember not to make too conspicuous moves here."

Jun took Zhen's hand, helped him up, and made a gesture of forgiveness. Eda still didn't fully understand, but this was a simple political performance. In a public setting where agents were watching, Zhen, as the clan representative, publicly sought forgiveness from Jun, and Jun made it clear that he accepted it.

Jun helped Zhen up, brushed off the dust from his clothes, and turned around to introduce Eda to Zhen and the agents.

"This is Eda, the captain of the Red Chamber."

The clan members reflexively began to show great respect, but recalling what Jun had just said, they simply bowed as much as they could. Unlike the commanding voice from moments ago, Zhen's voice was now clearly audible but spoken softly enough that it didn't command attention.

"It's an honor to meet the benefactor of the clan."

"Eda will be staying with the Lee Clan for a while. Please be prepared for that."

Preparing the spaceship bound for East Ocean, some agents, excluding those in charge of security, briefly dispersed. Zhen began a private conversation with Jun. There were matters that couldn't be discussed in a public setting.

"...Jun. It's been a while. The achievement you made in Thousand Peaks was truly remarkable. It's the very image I admired as an East Ocean noble. I can't even compare myself to you. ...I'm sorry for when we were younger. Truly... I'm sorry."

If what happened just now represented the entire clan, this was a personal apology. Jun, understanding it well, nodded his head in acknowledgment.

"...It's okay. I knew you did your best to consider me. Don't worry about it. I don't harbor any ill feelings towards you."

"Thank you. Really, thank you. But... Can I ask you one thing?"

As Zhen hesitated to bring up the topic, Jun gestured that he could go ahead.

"Huh? Yeah."

"Um, why did Captain of the Red Chamber come? I heard she's a witch, and, well, you know East Ocean is not exactly friendly towards witches. It's an honor for me, but it might be a burden for her. Is it... is it because of you? Can I ask about your relationship?"

Jun hesitated for a moment before responding.

"Eda is... my family."

"Perhaps, someone you've taken to your heart?"

Jun didn't answer, but he didn't deny it either.

"Ah... I see. I apologize for being tactless. "

"But, Zhen, what about the clan master's funeral... How did it go?"

Zen's face darkened for a moment, and he spoke with a subdued voice.

"Well, before the clan master closed his eyes, he delegated all authority to you. We held a funeral among ourselves. You just need to go and offer some incense. The formal funeral ceremony can be conducted starting from next year's anniversary."

Zhen stepped back. Meanwhile, Jun and Eda, behind the last glimpse through the glass, looked out into the vast expanse of space, where Ignis could be seen far away.

"Eda, Ignis seems unusually quiet today."

"Yeah, indeed. It's normal for Ignis to emit solar flares in all directions several times a day, but today it's unusually calm."

"Maybe it's bidding us farewell? Ignis, the supreme deity of the Miria Myth."

"Could be..."

"We're ready. You may proceed."

Jun noticed the crimson-colored East Ocean ship at the platform, emitting engine sounds. He ran his hand over the outer surface of the ship, thinking about the old ship he had blown up with his own hands. Jun, momentarily lost in thought. The three-year adventure was coming to an end, a complex mix of emotions—memories of Khun and Kay, the loss, and anticipation for what lay ahead.

After a moment of standing still, Jun turned and declared, "Let's go."

He reached out his hand towards Eda. With a smile, Eda took Jun's hand. As Jun led Eda towards East Ocean 's spaceship, the moment they entered, Ignis shone brightly, and the luminescence from the Lumen caves scattered throughout Thousand Peaks flickered.

/////////

The third planet of the East Ocean Empire. It's the only planet where life can exist on the surface, and it's where various clans of the East Ocean have their roots. Although 60% of the ground is desert or frozen areas, it's an indispensable place for the East Ocean.

Among the planet's several continents, there's a small peninsula and some islands, particularly tucked away. It serves as the last resting place for the Lee Clan, even the final cave taken away from them.

Once a clan that demonstrated power across various caves in the East Ocean, the Lee Clan has now fallen into a precarious situation on a remote corner of a continent on this planet.

However, today, from the peasant of the Lee Clan to high-ranking officials, there's a palpable sense of anticipation and vitality on their faces. Perhaps it's because everyone knows that the Lee Clan, which was languishing, will revive starting from today. They can now enjoy seemingly trivial things that would have been dismissed with, "What's the use? We're going to starve to death anyway!" under normal circumstances.

"...Jun. Is it normal for there to be so many people?"

A crimson spaceship is gradually landing at the last airport left for the Lee Clan. Eda, who was looking out from inside the spaceship, asks Jun. It's understandable because, from the spaceship's landing point to beyond the horizon, people are packed tightly, showing an inflated sense of anticipation even inside the spaceship.

"No, this is the first time for me too."

"Allow me to explain."

Approaching, Zhen spoke with a gentle smile.

"In the past three years, the Lee Clan lost ownership of all the mines it possessed. Oh, it's not the fault of the young clan master. Internal power struggles within the clan and the emperor’s coveting of our mines played a significant role. As a result, the clan fell, and the once prosperous Lee Clan became unpredictable.

But by Taiyang’s mercy, the young clan master returned with the ownership of the caves, so wouldn't everyone within the clan's borders be inclined to show a great deal of gratitude? Everyone came out with joyous hearts. I believe everyone who could come is here."

As the spaceship smoothly landed on the landing pad, the murmur that had been gradually seeping out among the crowd also came to a halt. All eyes were focused on the entrance of the red spaceship. Click. Along with the hiss of gas, the door that distinguished the interior and exterior of the spaceship gently opened. And when Jun, the protagonist of this long-awaited day, took his first step outside the door, the suppressed cheers erupted all at once.

"Jun Lee! Jun Lee! Jun Lee!"
"Young Master! We've been waiting for you!"

Cheers ripped through the sky. There were only joyful and moved sounds. Inside the spaceship and around it, the guardians of the Lee Clan who had been waiting, did their best to control the crowd to prevent them from approaching Jun too closely. Zhen led the way, guiding Jun and his companions.

Jun was delighted, feeling like the culmination of what he had done was finally happening. When Jun impulsively raised his hand, the surrounding crowd responded with a loud "Hurray!"

Then, following behind, Eda walked along with a dumbfounded expression, hearing cheers of a scale she had never heard before. She walked next to Jun, seemingly feeling a bit more stable.

The group arrived at the location where prepared vehicles were waiting. It was a large and elongated vehicle, somewhat resembling a limousine. Judging by the structure that suggested the wheels could fold, it seemed to be a vehicle that could transform into a hovercraft when needed for rough terrain or accidents.

Similar to the spaceship, the luxurious red vehicle's doors opened upward smoothly on both sides. Zhen stepped aside as if to say to Jun, "Go ahead," and Jun entered first, extending his hand to Eda, who still seemed stunned. Realizing that Eda might be even more surprised than himself, Jun spoke with a concerned tone.

"Eda, are you very surprised?"

Then, Zhen, who was waiting on the side, seemed to realize something and lowered his head, saying,

"Oh, this is... our mistake. We shouldn't have caused trouble to our benefactor."

"No, it's okay. Let's go quickly."

Eda took Jun's hand, and they entered the spacious luxury vehicle. The interior of the vehicle was decorated like a hotel. Long sofa-like seats were arranged in an L-shape, with a mini table in front. A refrigerator was even visible in one corner. The color inside was a plain black, unlike the distinctive red exterior. When Zhen closed the door behind them, the cheers that had been spreading, perhaps due to soundproofing, abruptly quieted down. The lively atmosphere vanished, replaced by a calm ambiance inside the vehicle.

However, Eda still seemed tense as she leaned back on the soft seat with a slouch. Although the explosive cheers still echoed in her ears like stars bursting, she seemed somewhat more at ease now. Zhen, who sat across from them, pulled out drinks and glasses from the attached refrigerator and handed each of them a glass. Smiling, he said,

"Welcome to the Lee Clan. Our attendants will take care of all the luggage, so you don't have to worry."

While Eda was sipping her drink, Jun whispered to Jen,

"Zhen, about this vehicle... Is this the only thing left?"

"...Yeah. Besides this vehicle and the spaceship from earlier, there's almost nothing left. We sold everything except for the bare minimum. Luckily, at least we have this. We almost had to let our benefactor walk. Don't worry; others will come on their own."

////////

After a short journey, Jun and his group arrived at the city surrounding the central headquarters of the Lee Clan. Fortunately, out of misfortune, in this city, there seemed to be a minimal economy at work, with the downtown area bustling with activity. Some products were displayed in storefronts, and some people were busy moving in and out of shops. Employees with their respective goals hurriedly moved around.

Various modes of transportation circulated on the roads, and vehicles moved through the traffic, emitting colorful lights. In the park, children, unaware of anything, played on the cobblestone ground. However, as everyone caught sight of the vehicle Jun and his party were in, they bowed and showed the utmost respect. Except for the young children who were oblivious to what was happening.

As the Oriental-style mansion of the Lee Clan came into view, Eda noticed it. It was the main residence of the Lee Clan, marked with the symbol of the clan and the emblem of the Taiyang. Once Jun's home and now the place he would call home again. A sense of déjà vu flashed through Eda's mind. She distinctly remembered seeing a structure of that kind before. Yes, it was during the journey to find the Lumen Ziggurat. The remnants of the old East Ocean frontier satellite isolated within an electromagnetic storm. It looked similar.

Jen, noticing where Eda's gaze was directed, smiled and spoke.

"Yes, that is the Lee Clan's main residence. It's the house where the clan master and their direct family reside, and it's also the place where all matters, big and small, concerning the clan are discussed. Since it's a bit late today, you can go there, have dinner, and rest well. The tasks such as the transfer of mining rights can be handled tomorrow."

Jun then whispered to Jen.

"Zhen, it might sound strange for me to say this, but is there any reception left to offer?"

"...No matter how many people, we can handle the reception. Don't worry; there's no problem. By the way, your way of talking has changed a bit."

While having a casual conversation, the vehicle arrived at the front gate of the mansion, and the door opened smoothly. Beyond the main gate, a long driveway stretched out, with gardens on both sides. Although calling them gardens might be an exaggeration, as they consisted of a few trees for minimal decoration, contrasting with the large space occupied by various peculiar facilities.

These facilities resembled the interior of the Lumen cave, with structures like Song Pipes, Myrian Gates, Myrian Valves, Transmutation Chambers, and more.

When Eda looked in that direction, Jun noticed it and explained.

"Yeah, that's right. It's for training. For the Oceaners, Lumen exploration is their life's purpose and pride, considered the highest honor. That's why the clan has well-equipped facilities like these. I also underwent training there. Now... it seems impossible."

As Jun spoke, the Lumens that should have flowed through the pipes had completely dried up, leaving no traces of their radiant glow.

At the end of the road stretching from the main gate, there was a circular path surrounding a round pond with a gazebo in the middle. Beyond that, a multitude of people were crowded near the entrance to the mansion. Zhen explained that everyone residing in the mansion had gathered there.

Jun's gaze extends beyond the car window. Though not everyone, he recognizes most of the faces. The few people in the front row were those he was somewhat close to, people who respected him but weren't particularly friendly. The majority were those who had ignored and belittled him, former supporters of other brothers currently serving life sentences. Some looked uncomfortable, perhaps feeling guilty, while others trembled.

"Zhen, I don't see a few people. What happened? Also, it's fine in front of Eda, so you can just speak openly."

Several mid-ranking members of the clan were missing. Despite the three years that had passed since Jun left the clan, there were still a few individuals whose positions should't changed much, and they were notably absent.

"It's embarrassing in front of Taiyang, but a few people who were implicated in your attempted assassination or got scared when they heard you were coming back are missing. We issued orders to bring back those who ran away, but what should we do?"

"...Chase them for a week, and if we can't catch them, just leave them be. We don't have enough resources to pour into that, and I don't have any intention of revenge."

"Got it."

The vehicle smoothly stopped in front of the entrance to the main house of the mansion, and as Zhen got out and stood next to the car, some of the onlookers were seen swallowing nervously. Among them were the individuals who had a strong animosity towards Jun. On the contrary, those who were once close to him in the front row displayed anticipation on their faces.

"The Young Clan Master has arrived."

As Zhen spoke, Jun took his first steps out of the car. Simultaneously, everyone in the procession kneeled.

"Young Clan Master, we greet Jun Lee! Welcome back to the Clan!"

Jun had always wondered how he would react in this situation over the past three years. Would he be ecstatic about returning to the Clan? Or would he find it difficult to embrace even those who had rejected him? Now he got his answer.

It was closer to the former. However, he wasn't dancing with joy. He felt some happiness and a sense of stability in finally returning to his homeland. The responsibility of being the next Clan Master was also clear to him. Everyone in the Lee Clan recognized that they were his people. That was all.

"Please rise, everyone."

As soon as Jun gave his permission, Lee Clan members stood up and were about to express their welcome wholeheartedly. However, before they could, their attention shifted towards Eda, who was coming out of the car holding Jun's hand.

"She is..."

"I'll handle it."

Jun, when Zhen was trying to introduce Eda, intervened. He wanted to personally introduce her.

"This is Eda. The captain of the Red Chamber. A great benefactor of the Clan and someone like family to me. Please treat her as you would treat me."

"We follow the orders of the Young Clan Master!"

"You don't have to shout."

"Wow..."

Eda was amazed. These people obeyed Jun's orders without question. It seemed like they would bark if he told them to, or roll if he commanded. She briefly recalled her past connection with them. Kay, who used to be Jun's guardian, was not quite like this.

Chapter Text

The star of East Ocean, Taiyang, was sinking beyond the horizon. The sky gradually darkened, marking Eda's first dinner time by the East Ocean.

It was an East Ocean-style feast, but in consideration of Eda, there were also Thousand Peaks dishes served. Seated next to Jun at the large round table, Eda was accompanied by Zhen and several elders and high-ranking members of the Lee Clan. After a brief introduction of the people to Eda, the meal began.

In the midst of a conversation between Zhen and others, Jun's attention was momentarily caught by Eda. Seeing Eda attempting to eat Soup dumpling directly, Jun intervened.

"Wait. Eda, if you eat it like that, your mouth will get burned."

"Huh? It's not hot..."

"The dumpling skin on the outside may be cold, but there's hot broth inside. Let me show you."

Jun demonstrated the eating technique by placing the Soup dumpling on the spoon and piercing a hole to sip the broth first.

"See? This is how you eat it."

"Ah... I see. That's interesting."

"Let me do it for you."

Jun placed a Soup dumpling on Eda's spoon and used chopsticks to poke a hole. Neither Eda nor Jun noticed the focused attention of everyone around the table.

"Mmm, delicious!"

"Isn't it? This is what I missed the most."

Listening to the conversation between the two siblings, Zhen nodded quietly. Having resolved to unconditionally support his younger brother, he believed that whoever his brother chose to marry was not something he should interfere with. Whether the partner was a witch or anyone else, it was a matter for his younger brother, the future clan master, to decide. If Jun had decided, Zhen would simply support it. After all, it would be stranger if affection didn't develop when a man and a woman spent three years together during their prime.

Zhen murmured quietly, "Yes, Jun is at that age. Then, should I offer her that room...?"

Not only Zhen but also other elders and high-level members of the Lee Clan began to exchange whispers among themselves.

"The captain of the Red Chamber... I was wondering why she came all the way here to stay, but it seems it's because of the young clan master."

"Didn't you hear them mention family earlier? You should have noticed."

"But... I heard she's a witch. Is that okay...? She's a war machine."

"Whether she's a witch or not, that person is a benefactor of the Lee Clan. Be careful with your words. Besides, if she's the woman personally chosen by the young clan master, can we really object from our position?"

"...Hmm. Anyway, I'm concerned. A witch... originally, our plan was to arrange marriages with lady from the aristocracy of other star systems or from interstellar corporations."

"If the young clan master didn't like that plan from the start, there's no point. Don't speak thoughtlessly in front of the young clan master and the benefactor."

/////////

Late at night, guided by the Lee Clan maids, Eda moved to a room where she might stay for a while, perhaps even a long time. The maids were dressed in soft fabrics. The oriental classical-style maid uniforms wrapped around their bodies, giving an elegant feel. Harmonious embroidery in red and gray adorned the entire outfit, and delicate embroidery adorned the sleeves' ends. A richly styled waistband with neatly arranged makeup was tied around their waists. On their heads, small hairpins with the Lee Clan symbol securely held their hair in place.

Born as maids of the clan's main house, they were individuals who shared both the clan and fate. This was a memory Jun had shared with Eda, passing through her mind.

As the maids moved, they occasionally provided brief explanations about peculiar things, but Eda didn't pay much attention. The surroundings felt very unfamiliar to her. It was her first time entering an East Ocean-style building. When the maids opened the intricately painted door with courtesy, a spacious, warm ondol floor welcomed Eda.

It was an extremely spacious room. The first thing that caught her eye was a large bed that occupied an entire wall. The bed was large enough for five people to lie comfortably, and its corner pillar extended to the ceiling, allowing curtains to be drawn down, separating the bed from the rest of the room.

The walls of the room were adorned with rich traditional decorations of East Ocean. Lumen pottery, symbols of Taiyang, and characters intertwined with shadows adorned the walls, creating a serene atmosphere. In the center, a small wooden box was placed, showcasing sophisticated East Ocean traditional shadow play items. Around the wooden box, calligraphy with simple characters on white paper was laid out.

On one side of the room, a small tea set was arranged. Elaborately decorated traditional East Ocean teacups were neatly lined up. There was a small wooden table in another corner of the room, adorned with vibrant ceramics, flower vases, and sophisticated stationery items. However, it was noticeable that there were many empty spaces in between, indicating, as Eda unintentionally overheard during the move, that the clan's situation was not favorable.

"This is your room. Feel free to use anything inside comfortably. Originally, we should have detailed the facilities for the benefactor, but due to the late hour, we have no choice but to postpone it until tomorrow. Please forgive us for that."

"Oh, no... It's okay. Thank you for guiding me."

The male servant who followed placed Eda's crossbag down and stepped back. Eda took a step into the room, glanced around once more, and then asked,

"But it doesn't seem like a room suitable for one person. What kind of room is this?"

"This was the bedroom used by the previous Ladies of the House of the Lee Clan."

Bang!

Impulsively, Eda forcefully closed the door. Her face turned red, and she stood still for a moment in a daze. Soon, she regained her composure, opened the door slightly, and spoke to the maids who were waiting outside.

"Uh, I'm sorry... I'll take a rest alone for a bit."

"Yes, understood. We will attend to your bath and change of attire shortly."

Eda felt extremely overwhelmed and confused in the current situation. From being sold to the Witching Tower, facing the disdain of peers, and eventually being adopted by her master, to wandering the Thousand Peaks with the Red Chamber. Her living standards had never surpassed the average in Thousand Peaks. Despite discovering the Lumen Ziggurat and acquiring ownership of numerous caves, accumulating significant wealth, she had never spent much money and hadn't found a reason to elevate her lifestyle beyond necessity.

Already feeling uncertain about what to expect in this seemingly luxurious room, she secretly worried if they would break anything or make a mess. Now, being told that they would attend to her bath and change of attire, Eda felt an overwhelming sense of burden as being treated like a noble.

"Uh, I can bath by myself... Why are you doing this?"

"Honored Lady, Lord Zhen has instructed us to treat you with the same respect as the previous Ladies of the House of the Lee Clan. Beyond being a benefactor of the clan, you may eventually become the Lady of the House of the clan, so we were told to serve you without any inadequacy..."

Upon hearing those words, Eda felt an instant surge of embarrassment that seemed to reach to the tips of her hair. Still constrained by the limitations of the vocalizer clinging to her throat, she let out a scream.

"Get out, get out!"

Then, realizing what she had done, she immediately lowered her head and apologized.

"S-Sorry for screaming. Just give me the clothes to change, please..."

"Honored Lady, we..."

"Y-Yes, okay. I'm still not used to it here. So, for now, I want to be alone. It shouldn't be difficult for you if I'm left alone."

"...Yes, understood. If you need anything, please ring the bell in the room. We'll provide a brief overview of the room and then withdraw."

A maid who served as a representative explained to Eda how to use the wardrobe, turn the ondol floor on and off, and the layout of the bathroom. After placing down various clothing items, including sleepwear, she concluded with a farewell, saying, "I hope you have a comfortable night," and then stepped back.

"It seems like everyone here steps back..." Eda remarked to herself.

//////////

Splash. Eda's white hand rose above the water and then dropped back down. Along with the small ripples created by her hand, white flower petals swayed up and down. Simultaneously, a gentle fragrance wafted through the air. The sensory comfort stimulated Eda's tiredness to gradually dissipate.

Having entered the large bathtub alone, which was spacious enough for two people and appropriately sized for the room, Eda splashed water onto her face. The maids' words about it being the room used by the Lady of the House echoed in her mind. Eda's face grew increasingly red, not just because of the water temperature.

Memories continued to resurface. She recalled the events at the drinking party with Bones, something about marriage. Eda's face submerged beneath the water. Bubbling up, foam generated from her nose burst forth onto the surface. Her brain began to fiercely churn to understand her own situation.

‘Yes, their reaction is expected. The heir of the clan, who was expelled and returned after three years, bringing a woman along—of course, they would think that way. Would it have been less awkward if I had come with Remi? And... though it's embarrassing, I didn't dislike it. Anyway, I may have to stay here for a while, so I should adapt to their ways while I'm here. It's still embarrassing, though... Hmm. My head feels foggy. Did I bathe for too long? Let's slowly get out. I need to sleep.’

After drying off and putting on the soft material of the nightgown, Eda didn't feel the usual sensation of wearing because it was so light and airy. She had been curious about sleeping in such attire, but surprisingly, the set that wrapped around her body like wings was quite comfortable. Moreover, after a day filled with unfamiliar experiences, Eda quickly succumbed to drowsiness.

At that moment, a faint light gleamed in Eda's eyes. She squinted and blinked, disrupting the light source disturbing her sleep.

The curtains on the large window fluttered slightly. Light seeped through the gap as the curtains swayed. Eda cautiously approached the window.

Upon closer inspection, she noticed the window was slightly ajar, naturally opened by the breeze blowing from outside. The wind caused the curtains to sway, and Eda's nightgown fluttered along.

Thinking the cool breeze wasn't too bothersome, Eda looked up at the source of the light disturbance. A soft glow filtered through her eyelashes.

A massive moon hung in the center of the night sky. It was a night when Taiyang was hidden. Only the countless stars and the moon tethered to this planet illuminated the night sky. The moon, casting a gentle glow onto the ground, seemed to showcase its existence as if greeting Eda.

Such a sight was unfamiliar to her. She had never had the opportunity to directly see the moon before. Most residential areas in Thousand Peaks were space stations, and the four existing planets were gas giants without a surface. Even during her time living in Red's hut in New Iran, although she had her feet on solid ground, there was no moon.

For the first time, Eda lost herself in the sight of the moon. It was a magnificent spectacle. The serene moonlight illuminating the surface. While it couldn't compare to the brightness of the sun, the quietly decorating moon held its own beauty.

If Eda had continued living as she had until now, she wouldn't have seen such a sight. Perhaps, it was all thanks to Jun.

As Jun's name came to mind, Eda suddenly began to think of something entirely different.

Eda believed that without finding Red, she could never move forward. It was her life's goal.

But she had given up the opportunity to find Red and had returned. Of course, she knew. Rushing to Phoenix in that situation would have been suicidal. But that didn't change the fact that she had given up her purpose. Just imagining the time she would have to wait endlessly for Phoenix to return made Eda feel agonized.

So when Jun suggested they go to the East Ocean together, promising to take responsibility for her and protect her, Eda relied on him. She chose to rely on Jun to escape from the painful time of waiting for Phoenix.

More than anything, she didn't want to part with him.

Now, what should she do with her life? Eda pondered. She didn't know when she would achieve her lifelong goal. It wasn't something she could solve with her efforts alone. Now that she had followed Jun to the Lee Clan, she might have to stay here for quite a while, if not indefinitely.

No one would say anything to her if she just rested without doing anything. But that didn't suit Eda's temperament. Sitting still and doing nothing wasn't her style. But she couldn't think of anything she wanted to do right now. So, should she help others?

Jun. His face flashed through Eda's mind again.

The reason Jun had come all the way to Thousand Peaks from his hometown and wandered around lumen caves. It was because he had a goal of saving his clan. Thanks to his goal aligning well with hers, they were able to move forward together.

He had devoted himself for the past three years to help her, and Eda was deeply grateful for that.

Of course, if she asked Jun, he would say that Eda had helped him. But Eda didn't think that far.

Now that they had returned to the East Ocean with ownership of the caves, unlike Eda, Jun had achieved his goal.

That’s right. Let's help Jun.

Eda resolved.

Jun had helped her achieve her goal so far. But now that her goal had been shattered, only Jun's goal remained. Eda wanted to see him achieve his life's goal.

"Jun..."

Eda reached her right hand towards the sky. Her white arm shimmered in the moonlight.

"This time, I'll help you. I'll help you achieve your goal no matter what. So... make sure you succeed."

Eda silently prayed to Terra as she gazed at the moon.

"By the songs of Terra, please help Jun."

//////////

At that moment, Jun was confirming his ownership of caves. Although he would need to talk to the clan's high-tier members the next day, he couldn't help but think that with this, he might be able to restore the clan's honor and prosperity. Jun checked the partial rights of cave lists and the associated profits several times.

Jun rubbed his forehead. His head hurt. Perhaps it was due to some slight anxiety.

Taking out the recorder from his crossbag, Jun played Eda's starsong, the melody she had recorded. Then, he played the Wispy Witch’s Starsong who had saved him several times.

-♫ ♪ ~ ♬ ♫~~ ♩~

Feeling somewhat uplifted just by listening, Jun chuckled lightly and prepared to go to bed. Tomorrow was going to be very busy.

////////

Before dawn, Jun knelt at the Lee Clan's burial site, lighting a match. Then, lit a incense containing a trace amount of Lumen.

Inside the burial site were stone seats and altars prepared to honor the ancestors. The exquisite stone seats made of Lumen-infused marble displayed the names of the ancestors. Around the seats were photos of the ancestors and preparations for the ritual. However, in front of Jun now was just a simple incense burner. It seemed that there was no electricity connected, and everything was illuminated by candlelight.

The incense burner, containing the traditional fragrance of the East Ocean, caught fire. As the incense burned, a fragrance reminiscent of tobacco or perfume diffused into the air. Although the deceased's body and remains had returned to the star of the East Ocean, Taiyang. According to the belief in the East Ocean, they believed that they could be connected to their ancestors and themselves through the ancestors' stone seats and Lumen incense burner during the funeral ceremony.

Behind Jun, including Zhen, everyone residing in the mansion had their hands on their navels, eyes closed. Eda, still a guest, was waiting outside the burial site. Everyone was dressed in white, and although Eda did not enter the burial site, she wore a white funeral dress as a courtesy.

Jun looked at the newly inscribed name at the bottom of the stone seat. Shen Lee. His father's name. After a moment of silence, Jun closed his eyes and spoke calmly.

"Could you all step outside for a moment? And please call Eda from outside. When she comes in, close the door."

Some members looked at Jun suddenly as if in protest, but as Zhen lowered his head and silently left, the others followed suit and exited the burial site.

Tick-tock, tick-tock.
Thud.

As the careful footsteps and the sound of the door closing were heard, Jun opened his eyes and turned his head. Eda, standing five steps behind, had an expression as if asking if it was okay for her to be here.

"Eda, you know the funeral eulogy for Taiyang, right? Like you did during the Kay’s ceremony. It would be nice if you could do it once again."

"Me? Well, I certainly know how, but is it okay?"

"Yeah. The official funeral procedures should have already been completed, but it would still be nice if you do it again."

Eda nodded at his words, then approached Jun and closed her eyes, starting to sing.

"♫~~ ♪ ~ ♬~ ♫ ♩~~"

After quietly singing the starsong, Eda began the funeral eulogy. The ancient melodies in her voice spread throughout every corner of Lee Clan's burial site.

"By Taiyang’s mercy, the casket is sealed and now returning to the star."

As he listened attentively to her words, Jun recalled the moment when he escaped from East Ocean with Kay. Back then, trying to flee, they were obstructed by Jun's father, Shen.

"May Lumen guide the spirit of Shen Lee, to be greeted by the radiance of East Ocean upon his return."

Despite coming to prevent their escape, Shen was alone, with no one accompanying him. Was he confident that they wouldn't resort to violence or simply just run for their life? Or perhaps, did he want to see his son one more time before Jun left on a journey to reclaim honor? Despite Shen's attempts to persuade Kay with words, he eventually just let the two of them go.

In response to Eda's starsong, the small Lumen in the vicinity seemed to react. Floating gently in the air, the Lumen emitted a soft glow, briefly illuminating the room before dissipating into the atmosphere.

‘Clan Master.’

Jun silently vowed.

‘I will definitely revive the clan.’

At that moment, outside among the waiting Lee Clan members, various murmurs and discussions were taking place.

The Lee Clan elder and the young administrator were engaged in a quiet conversation.

"You weren't present at the dinner last night, were you?"

"Yes, sir. But I heard about it. The next clan master and the Red Chamber’s captain seemed quite close..."

"The next clan master took that person into the burial ground. Do you understand the significance of that?"

"Hmm. Indeed, Lee Clan owes her an immeasurable debt. However... it bothers me that she is a witch."

"I'm not ignorant of what you're saying, but she couldn't have participated in the war. She said that she suffered vocal injuries and rely on a vocalizer, and the Witching Tower does not recognize such individuals as witches. Therefore, it is unlikely that she participated in the war. I'm well aware of the resentment towards witches among the Oceaners, but let's not make hasty generalizations. Also, as you know, she is our benefactor before she is a witch. Don't spread unnecessary rumors elsewhere. "

The middle-aged man with a shaved head, who had expressed reluctance about the witch during the dinner the night before, engaged in a small conversation with a woman who seemed to be of a similar age.

"Bringing a witch into that sacred place is hard to accept."

"That's right. I mean, why did she follow the young clan master here all of a sudden?"

"What are you talking about?"

"She does have a fair appearance. You never know, luring our young clan master, who had no experience with women..."

At that moment, Zhen, who had approached unnoticed, opened his eyes wide and stared at the two.

"What are you two muttering about? Don't you know that even though it's informal, the funeral is underway right now?"

"What, uh. Lord Zhen, we were just..."

"And, if I hear any more insults toward the guest, I won't stay quiet."

The middle-aged man and the woman closed their mouths instantly. Zhen returned to his place, keeping those two in his memory.

////////

The meeting hall of the Lee Clan headquarters, where the clan's direction is determined. The spacious hall, capable of accommodating numerous individuals, had the symbol of Taiyang prominently engraved on the ceiling, with bright white lights embedded in the eye section. This served as a symbol that everything under Taiyang's gaze was proceeding honorably. Taiyang's gaze overlooked both the hoof-shaped table and the rectangular table.

Seated closely together around the large hoof-shaped table were the high-ranking members of the Lee Clan, their faces displaying tension. Some wiped away cold sweat with handkerchiefs, while others drank water continuously, their throats parched from nervousness. Lower-ranking officials who couldn't find seats stood anxiously, gulping down saliva. Most had furrowed brows as they fixed their gaze on the central part of the hoof-shaped table.

Even Jun, seated at the head of the hoof-shaped table, was not exempt from the general atmosphere. With folded hands before his mouth, he stared straight ahead. However, compared to other clan members, Jun didn't show visible signs of agitation. Knowing that if the leader showed anxiety, the followers would follow suit, Jun kept his tension concealed.

In front of Jun, at the central part of the hoof-shaped table, a large screen was suspended from the ceiling. The screen displayed rapidly changing content, including numbers, graphs, tables, stock prices, and various other data, fiercely asserting its presence second by second.

Administrators were seated around the rectangular table, separate from the hoof-shaped table. Leaning over their computers, they furiously typed away, their hands moving at an invisible speed as they ran various programs. The white light from the monitor screens illuminated their faces.

Currently, they were estimating the value of the mining rights that Jun had acquired and finding the optimal solution for how quickly and how much they could recover the clan. Considering factors such as the influences of various factions in Thousand Peaks and East Ocean, market fluctuations, the clan's debt situation, interest rates, and accounting for all possible errors, the calculation time was longer than initially thought.

While it might be suggested to gradually revive everything, the Lee Clan was dangerously close to an irrecoverable threshold. As a result, everyone was striving to find faster results even for the same level of recovery. Given that the clan's top minds were involved in the task, there was no room for haste, and everyone quietly observed. The sound of rapid typing echoed incessantly from the rectangular table, drowning out any other noise. In the stillness, only the rhythmic tapping of keys filled the meeting room.

One of the officials standing glanced at the clock. It felt like an hour had passed since the last check, but only 5 minutes had gone by. The official, monitoring information updated in seconds, felt an unusually slow passage of time today.

Then, the last sound of the "Enter" key echoed, and the administrators in front of their computers wiped away sweat. Simultaneously, the results appeared on the screen in front of Jun. Expectations and anxieties crossed paths as the administrators' eyes moved towards the results, maintaining silence until the very end.

The comprehensive result displayed, taking all the data into account, was fortunately optimistic. It was just barely enough to revert the clan to its state two years ago before crossing the irrecoverable threshold. This held true even with considerations for possible errors. A collective sigh of relief escaped from everyone. While there was no guarantee of absolute accuracy in the calculations, it still brought significant comfort to all.

Jun shared a similar sentiment. In truth, he harbored some anxiety deep within. What if it falls short? However, even with the results being a bit precarious, he believed that the effort could overcome that challenge.

At that moment, Eda, who had been quietly observing from a distance, stood up. As a guest, she refrained from interfering in the affairs, but in her view, introducing just one more variable could significantly improve the situation. Eda took a step forward, feeling a slight tremor.

Amidst the clan members sighing in relief, Eda quietly walked to Jun's side and whispered into his ear.

"What?!"

Startled, Jun turned to look, and in that brief moment, Eda swiftly moved towards the rectangular table. She politely excused herself to the woman sitting in front of the computer, who was catching her breath.

"Just a moment, I'll add one more variable."

"Pardon?"

As the administrative woman pondered what this mysterious benefactor was suddenly saying to her, Eda quickly entered a simple additional variable.

Thunk.

As Eda pressed the Enter key, the screen in front of Jun, which had been still, started to fiercely update again, revealing an entirely different outcome. It was still optimistic, but unlike the precarious result a moment ago, this one was remarkably generous.

"...?"

Everyone in the meeting room, except for Jun and Eda, couldn't follow the sudden change and stared dumbfoundedly at the screen. The variable Eda added was simple: she multiplied Jun's mining rights by 2. With resources doubled, all calculations proceeded much more generously.

"Eda, what are you doing!"

Jun exclaimed, rising to his feet. He had heard Eda's whispered words to him just moments ago. She explained,

"Jun, we divided the rights to all the caves we found into thirds, right? Take mine. That way, your share will be twice as much, and it will be much better for you."

Amidst the confusion of everyone except Jun and Eda, Zhen vaguely sensed what was happening. He exchanged glances with his brother, and through eye contact, Jun ordered Zhen to accompany everyone outside for a moment. Zhen nodded, clapped his hands to gather attention, and addressed everyone.

"Everyone, let's take a short break. Everyone except the young clan master and our guest, please go out and have at least a drink."

Those who were quick on the uptake understood that Jun had given Zhen an order, and Zhen was carrying it out. Even those who didn't catch on were ushered out by others, and in an instant, the spacious meeting room emptied. Zhen nodded to Jun, closed the meeting room door for the last time, and left.

Thunk.

With the sound of the door closing, stillness settled in the room.

Chapter Text

Confirming that everyone had left, Jun turned his head sharply to look directly at Eda. He then approached her with purposeful steps and spoke.

"Eda, what is this? That's your mining rights."

"Exactly. So I used it where I wanted to."

"Don't play games. We're talking about one-third of all the caves we've found until now. You know how significant that is. Even if you build a new space station for yourself, there's still plenty left. I can't just accept that."

"Jun, you should remember when I negotiated with the Bones Brigade back then."

In their minds, they both recalled the events from three years ago when they infiltrated the pirate base. It was the time when Eda persuaded the Bones Brigade, surrounded by pirates, to help locate the Lumen cave. Eda had proposed giving all the mining rights to the pirates, with the condition that they would repel United Mining if their goals overlapped.

"Jun, you heard it when I tried to negotiate with the Bones Brigade back then, right?"

"I never needed things like mining stakes in the first place. If I need cash, they can be earned through work. And I... I just needed to find my master."

As the conversation touched upon sensitive topics, there was a momentary pause.

Jun thought about it. From his perspective, this was something he couldn't accept. Regardless of honor issues, he simply couldn't let Eda do this.

Jun shook his head and spoke again.

"...Anyway, even if you say that, I can't accept receiving something like this without any decency."

"I was going to stay quiet since I'm an outsider, but the result was a bit too close for comfort, wasn't it? What if it doesn't go as planned?"

"...The calculations of the clan's top minds."

"I've seen calculations like that go wrong without a doubt. I'm not belittling the abilities of your people. It's just that in reality, there are too many unpredictable variables. Just take it. You need to achieve your purpose in coming to Thousand Peaks."

"But..."

As Jun continued to show a negative attitude, Eda decided to change her approach. It might be a bit embarrassing, but it should be effective.

"Jun, during my time in East Ocean, you promised to look after me, right?"

"Huh? Yeah. Of course."

Jun's eyes widened at the sudden change of topic. Eda continued.

"So, if things go awry, and you fail to revive the clan, how will you take care of me in that situation? How will you protect me in such circumstances?"

"Well… We should do our best to avoid such a situation."

Suddenly, Jun's voice softened, as if he felt uneasy. Eda seized upon that vulnerability. Her white hands took hold of Jun's right hand and lifted it.

"Think of it as an investment. I'm investing in you and the Lee Clan, and you can repay me in any way you can later."

Eda smiled as she gently played with Jun's hand. Jun, looking at her hand and pondering in silence for a while, finally spoke.

"...Half. I'll only take half of your stake. If we still fail with that, then it was never meant to be."

"Smart decision."

"Just tell me one thing. Why are you giving me this?"

After a moment of consideration, Eda smiled and spoke.

"...Because I want to see you achieving your goal."

////////

At that moment, outside the room, all eyes were on the administrative official who owned the computer Eda had added the variable to. The official, apparently feeling the weight of everyone's gaze, fidgeted and proceeded to address everyone's questions.

"Uh, so... she multiplied the young clan master's mining rights by 2."

This statement raised eyebrows among the others. Regardless of their positions, question marks appeared over everyone's heads. Representing the curiosity of the group, a few individuals closest to the official voiced their inquiries.

"By 2? So, does that mean the young clan master's mining stake has doubled? Why would she do that?"

"Even a fool would know that mines don't just pop out of thin air."

At that moment, Zhen interjected unexpectedly and said, "As far as I know, the three members of the Red Chamber evenly divided the rights to the found mine. The captain, who is here with us, the pilot who is said to still be staying in Thousand Peaks, and our young clan master - they all share the same rights."

As others began to catch on, they wore expressions of disbelief.

"Wait, so you're saying the benefactor added the variable assuming that she will transfer their entire mining stake to the young clan master?"

"...Could it really be? It sounds absurd. Even though it was a bit tight, it's a level of capital that could resurrect a clan. It might even be possible to buy a natural satellite."

Though it should have been a favorable situation, the Lee Clan members were perplexed as they couldn't grasp Eda's motive. Zhen clapped his hands once to gather their attention.

"Well, the young clan master will explain soon. Until then, let's refrain from speculating about the benefactor."

Most nodded and fell silent, taking a short break as Zhen suggested. However, a few still wore uneasy expressions, sensing something amiss.

///////

"From now on, consider my mining ownership, which I had, as 1.5 times."

As everyone returned to the conference room, Jun began the explanation, facing the curious eyes of the clan members. Eda sat beside him, a hastily made sign reading 'Investor' placed in front of her.

"Here, Captain of the Red Chamber has decided to invest half of her mining stake into our clan."

As soon as he finished speaking, a thunderous applause erupted. Some even bowed at a perfect 90 degrees to Eda. Receiving infinite gratitude, Eda made a slightly embarrassed expression, covering her blushing face.

"From now on, Eda will participate in the meetings as an investor. Now, starting with the cave that should be dedicated to the emperor..."

As the meeting approached its end, when everyone was leaving the conference room, some high-ranking officials gathered and exchanged hushed conversations. Among them was Jang, a man with a shaved head that caught Zhen's attention.

"Heh... I did see it starting from dinner yesterday, but the young clan master and captain of Red Chamber is… It seems their relationship is truly like that. I guess.”

"With that level of mining rights, it's truly an enormous amount for an individual to possess, isn't it? And yet, she just gives it away without any conditions."

"Young Clan Master called it an investment, didn't he?"

When Jang questioned, others in the conversation rebutted.

"He didn't mention receiving anything in return for the investment. How can you call that an investment? It's more like a gift."

"I couldn't do that much even for my wife. It seems their relationship is much closer than we think. This might be a way to prove that she has no other intentions."

"Who knows. It might be an attempt to eliminate our suspicion and build trust."

When his opinion was not accepted, Jang, on his own, revealed the information he had investigated.

"Hmm... It's indeed a fortunate turn of events, but it still bothers me. Do you know the investor's first name? It's Grant. I had some research by my own, and it seems he is the disciple of Red Grant. That woman, who was the most feared witch."

The words couldn't help but flow, and the attention of everyone in the conversation was fixed on Jang.

"...Is that true?"

Right at that moment, Zhen, next to Jun, warned about Jang. Some, including him, had a negative view of Eda.

"Alright. If anything happens, let me know immediately."

As Zhen nodded and looked at Jang moving away, Jun found himself in contemplation. How could he help Eda? Even with the time spent in Thousand Peaks, he already owed her a debt that could never be repaid, but now, he felt the need to do more.

/////////

A few days after Eda's investment, Jun found himself once again boarding the crimson spaceship that had brought him from Thousand Peaks to the Lee Clan. The spacecraft swiftly moved away from the planet towards the direction opposite to the star, leaving the planetary system. Leaving Eda and Zhen in the Lee Clan, Jun had only taken a minimal escort with him. Inside the spaceship, a heavy sense of tension seemed to be sculpted from solid stone, weighing down on everyone.

They were heading to the imperial palace to present themselves before the rulers of the East Ocean Empire.

In Jun's mind, old memories resurfaced. Back when he had clashed with the heir of another clan over ownership of a cave. Despite not knowing where the opponent had secretly acquired information beforehand, Jun swiftly proceeded to open the Myrian Gate at an astonishing speed. The opponent had rapidly opened a Marian Gate, and in his desperate attempt to do the same, Jun failed. In the heat of the moment, Jun's inadvertent retort to the emperor resulted in the clan losing the mine on a significant scale.

Kay argued that the emperor merely needed an excuse. Looking back, Jun thinks he was right. However, the fact remains that Jun's hasty actions provided the emperor with that pretext, and that mistake didn't change.

"Hmm."

Letting out a light sigh, Jun mulled over the information Zhen had shared once again.

"Jun, you might not be aware, but the emperor is currently seriously ill. It's said to be complications from excessive use of Lumen medicinal ingredients, but I don't know the details. Anyway, the emperor is incapacitated, and the crown prince is assuming control. They say the crown prince is a somewhat different person from the emperor, described externally as an enigmatic noble of the East Ocean. Anyway, the person you'll be presenting yourself to is likely the crown prince, not the emperor. Be cautious."

Jun once again pondered over the current emperor. The present emperor, the 15th ruler of the East Ocean Empire, was an incredibly ambitious individual. Using various political maneuvers, he weakened or eliminated clans that posed a threat, and he and his confidants monopolized the Lumen caves taken from them. His skill in plotting was unmatched, and no one dared to challenge his authority.

...Until he succumbed to his own ambitions and fell into a comatose state. Thanks to that, the crown prince inherited the power as if it were handed to him on a silver platter.

Jun steadied his resolve. Regardless of who the crown prince might be, he would act calmly, confidently, to be not shamed in front of Eda, all for the sake of reviving the clan. As Kay advised, he will think before act.

As Jun gazed out of the window, he saw a colossal artificial station, comparable to Thousand Peaks' Ironwind, floating in the vastness of space. Reflecting the will of the first emperor, who considered himself the ruler of all East Ocean clans and chose to reside in the sky rather than on the ground like other clans, Jun arrived at Tyjin, the capital of East Ocean. The enormous symbol of Taiyang engraved on Tyjin's walls shimmered in the sunlight, piercing Jun's eyes.

////////

Jun stood at the end of a grand corridor. A red carpet adorned the floor, leading towards a massive door. It was the same door he had encountered before, the gateway to the emperor's throne. Last time he crossed this door, he had engaged in a competition with the heir of another clan, with all the East Ocean clans watching, and he had failed. Jun still remembered the gaze of the emperor looking down from the lofty throne.

The door was imposing and magnificent, resembling the Myrian Gate. Adorned with intricate carvings, gold leaf decorations, and crafted with Lumen, it showcased the grandeur and majesty of the imperial family. To exaggerate a bit, selling just ten of these gates could probably buy a small Lumen cave.

Jun glanced around. Only two attendants from the Lee Clan accompanied him, as that was the limit allowed to approach the door.

Only two, but if it were a prestigious clan, ten could have been permitted. Jun took a deep breath, feeling a mixture of frustration about the current state of the clan and gratitude towards Eda, who had turned it all around.

On either side of Jun, the royal guards stood in place. They wore suits that seemed to embody the mythical beings of East Ocean, motionless and imposing. Each one appeared more formidable than the assassin from the Lee Clan who had threatened Jun and swept away the Bones Brigade.

Thud, thud.

Footsteps echoed behind Jun. He chose not to turn around, remaining still. Eventually, a man revealed himself, starting from Jun's left. He covered his face with a mask, and a crimson silk coat concealed any trace of his skin. The imperial crest was emblazoned on his chest. He was an attendant assisting the prince.

"His Highness, the Crown Prince, wishes to meet you alone. You may leave your attendants here. However, His Highness also prefers to be alone."

A disguised voice flowed from behind the mask. Jun was taken aback. Leaving Jun's attendants outside while he entered alone, that made sense. Such arrangements happened occasionally. But the Crown Prince being alone too?

However, Jun silently agreed with the attendant's words. After all, he was in a position to seek forgiveness, and he didn't want to create a negative impression by opposing the suggestion from the start.

The attendant took out a synthescepter. To be precise, it wasn't a synthescepter but a switch disguised as one. Given that the door mimicked the Myrian Gate, it opened in the same way.

Jun and his attendants bowed their heads. Until permission was granted, they were not allowed to raise their heads when approaching the emperor. This rule applied even more strictly when seeking forgiveness.

Tap,

The sound of the synthescepter r lightly striking echoed, and a wave of Lumen spread through the surroundings. The massive gate opened with a sound that reached Jun's ears.

"Proceed."

The attendant gestured for Jun to move forward.

As the attendant's words fell, Jun continued to step forward slowly, still keeping his head bowed. He pondered about the Crown Prince—what kind of person he might be and how he should respond. The sound of the gate closing echoed behind him.

When Jun had walked about halfway to the audience chamber, a voice, unfamiliar to him, came from the side.

"You may raise your head now."

The tone was refreshingly casual, not fitting the heavy atmosphere Jun had imagined. When he lifted his head, he found the grand throne of the emperor in front of him. The throne was crafted from even more luxurious materials than the gate he had just passed. It featured designs engraved in silk or fine wood, Lumen decorations, and embedded jewels. The legs and backrest of the throne were adorned with carvings featuring gold or silver infused with Lumen. The surface and top displayed symbols and patterns encapsulating the philosophy, history, and religious significance of East Ocean.

Jun could observe all of this because there was no one on the throne. If the Crown Prince were not yet the emperor and unable to sit, someone should be standing beside it. Yet, there was no one directly in front.

While Jun was still trying to comprehend the situation, the voice from earlier spoke up again from his side.

"Haha, sorry about that. Was the joke a bit too much?"

Turning his head, Jun saw the attendant who had just spoken standing calmly.

"Oh, the voice? I turned off the distortion feature."

With a playful tone, the attendant removed the mask. Revealed beneath was the face that Jun had been familiarizing himself with through pictures since yesterday—the Crown Prince 'Dan'. Though his face resembled that of the emperor, it carried a much livelier impression.

"Your Highness, I pay my respects!"

Jun quickly knelt. As he couldn't yet predict the Crown Prince's temperament, he decided not to pick up on any clues prematurely.

"Get up, get up. I wanted to talk comfortably, so I suggested meeting one-on-one."

Dan spoke in a much more relaxed manner.

Upon hearing those words, Jun stood up, not releasing the tension in his body.

"Well, I guess even if I say this, it's hard to believe, right? I swear before Taiyang. From now until I leave this room, everything I say is the truth emanating from my heart. If I break this oath, Taiyang's burning wrath will consume even my soul. So, feel free to relax. I wanted to have a real conversation with you."

An oath to Taiyang was the highest level of oath in East Ocean. Even as the Crown Prince, he couldn't afford to violate it. Jun, hearing this, relaxed his body.

"See? It feels so much better without the tension. Let's sit for a bit."

The Crown Prince pressed his thumb firmly against the side of the synthescepter he still held. Simultaneously, the floor in a corner of the audience chamber opened, and a small table and chairs rose up. On top of the table were two bottles of drinks. The Crown Prince comfortably settled onto one of the chairs, and Jun took a seat across from him. Jun decided to remain silent until the Crown Prince spoke, as opening his mouth before being instructed went against etiquette.

"Well, first, I should explain why I challenged you in this manner, right? You can help yourself to the drinks there. I wanted to have a relaxed conversation with you."

An oath to Taiyang was not to be taken lightly. The Crown Prince, taking a sip from one of the bottles, met Jun's eyes before starting his explanation.

"First of all, I want to apologize."

The Crown Prince rose and bowed. Jun, taken aback, quickly stood up and bowed in return. It was very, very unusual for the Crown Prince to bow first to his subordinate in East Ocean.

"Your Highness, please raise your head."

"I apologize for the sacrifice you made due to my father's despicable political maneuvering. I'm truly sorry. You might have already suspected, but your competitor in that contest received pre-information. It was my father's doing. He never intended to spare the Lee Clan."

Ah, as I thought.

While inwardly acknowledging this, Jun still restrained himself from interrupting the Crown Prince.

"Regardless of what decision His Majesty made, as a subject, it was only right to follow. So, please, stop blaming yourself."

"I heard you faced a life-threatening situation. How can I not blame myself? I'm sorry. It might sound like an excuse, but there was nothing I could do back then. If it helps, you can vent your frustrations about my father here."

"Your Highness..."

Seeing no progress in the conversation, the Crown Prince took extraordinary measures.

"Well, let's drop the formalities between us here. Forget the etiquette between a prince and his subject for now. Let's talk like peers. I'll address you by name, and you can do the same with me."

"Excuse me?"

Jun's eyes narrowed at the Crown Prince's unconventional move. The Crown Prince continued.

"Going back to our previous discussion, I genuinely regret what you went through. The main reason I suggested this one-on-one meeting was to personally apologize. Let's speak freely as peers."

By this point, Jun had a gut feeling that continuing to maintain formalities would be more impolite.

"Um… Well, if you're comfortable with it, I will call you Dan. I get it. I'll accept the apology. Honestly, I don't care much. There were certainly mistakes on my part back then."

"...Thank you. Truly. Honestly, I was worried that you might be using your position as the Crown Prince to force forgiveness."

As Jun remained silent, Dan continued.

"The other reason I wanted to meet you like this is that I just wanted to meet someone my age in a more relaxed setting. When my father was in good health, everyone treated me cautiously because of him. Now that I've inherited that power, no one can approach me comfortably. Everyone is trapped within the power web my father created. But you, who have been away for three years, suddenly appeared without any political ties."

Jun inwardly cocked his head. Everything this person was saying now had to be true. After all, he had made the highest oath. Then, is this Prince Dan truly lonely, which is why he addressed himself in such a way?

"And about the purpose of your visit here. You came to offer the caves to the Emperor and seek forgiveness, right? You must have roughly calculated how much your clan needs to offer internally, haven't you? Just give the minimum amount. I'll return them gradually. It's all for show anyway."

"Hmm? Really?"

Jun's eyes widened at Dan's unconventional proposal. Considering the substantial amount expected to be dedicated to the imperial cause, this statement significantly alleviated the burden.

"In return."

Dan took a sip of his drink and continued.

"Tell me the stories of what you experienced in Thousnad Peaks. I, as Oceaner, wanted to personally explore the Lumen, but my position didn't allow that. You, making a ruckus in the galaxy only in three years and being close to my age, I'm curious about your adventure. Oh, don't worry about where you heard the stories; I won't go spreading them."

Dan's eyes sparkled as he leaned toward Jun. He looked eager, and Jun, by now, had no choice but to acknowledge it. This person genuinely wanted to become friends. With a smile, Jun began telling the story from the time he escaped from the Lee Clan with Kay, using the Khun.

"I escaped from the Lee Clan with Kay, who was my guardian. Then, to regain honor, we had to decide which star system to go to. The starsong of the Ignis star in Thousand Peaks made me..."

Chapter Text

The narrative sifted through the surface details and omitted overly personal anecdotes, but recounting three years of experiences took a considerable amount of time. However, Dan stayed attentive throughout, adding comments and providing encouragement. When the story touched on the atrocities of United Mining, he expressed disdain for those thugs, acknowledging how it must have been challenging for a Peakers to handle about it.

As the tale reached its conclusion with the return to the Lee Clan alongside Eda, Dan nodded approvingly and gave a hearty round of applause.

"Truly, an extraordinary story. It was a great decision to share it with me. You are indeed a true Oceaner."

"I'm nothing special. It's all thanks to my comrades."

Then Dan, burying himself in the back of the chair, spoke.

"Yeah. I'd really like to meet the captain you brought back to Lee Clan, and pilot who is still in Thousand Peaks sometime."

"Someday there might be a chance. Probably. Come to think of it, Remi is supposed to arrive tomorrow or so."

"Oh. Can I suggest something?"

"A suggestion?"

Dan spoke with an excited expression.

"You're coming through the interstellar space gate, right? How about I try working at the gate for just one day."

"What?"

Jun couldn't make sense of what this prince was talking about.

"Just to see your friends' faces. I'll try working as a daily employee at the interstellar space gate. Don't worry. I won't cause any trouble."

Numerous thoughts raced through Jun's mind, such as, "Are you out of your mind?" or "What are you talking about? Say something sensible." However, what ultimately came out of his mouth was just one thing.

"...How are you going to hide your face?"

"That's easy."

Dan took out the mask he had used to disguise himself just now. While wearing the mask, he tapped a specific part of it a few times. Surprisingly, the mask began to transform, covering his face thinly, and soon enough, it changed into a real face. It was an actual face that looked somewhat similar but subtly different from the one beneath the mask.

As Jun stared with his mouth slightly agape, Dan chuckled and spoke. The tone of his voice had indeed changed, probably due to the activated voice modulation.

"It's a technology that utilizes shape-memory alloy and resonates with Lumen. However, due to the high production cost and technical complexity, it's practically only usable by me. And if you observe closely, you might notice some discomfort, so it's still more of a toy than anything else. Oh, by the way, don't tell anyone about this, okay?"

Jun quickly nodded. He never expected such things to exist in the royal palace.

Dan, after removing the mask, stood up with a smile. Then, he extended his hand towards Jun, as if suggesting a handshake.

"Well, it was really enjoyable meeting you today. As long as there are people like you, the future of the East Ocean seems bright. Let's stay friendly from now on."

"Uh, sure."

Having been slightly surprised by the strange mask he saw a moment ago, Jun still exchanged a handshake with a smiling face.

"Feel free to talk like this next time we meet in private. Well then, farewell, my friend. You can take your time with the mining rights. See you at the interstellar space gate tomorrow!"

"Yeah, Sure. Although I don’t know if I’ll be able to recognize you…."

Dan, now wearing the mask again, returned to his guise as a attendant. As if about to lift the synthescepter to make the gate resonate and open, he paused and turned back to Jun, as if suddenly remembering something.

"Oh, and don't worry, my father won't be waking up again."

“What?”

Jun turned his head quickly in response to the question, but Dan was already activating the synthescepter to open the gate. With many eyes watching, Jun had no choice but to face forward and walk out.

Walking towards the two attendants waiting silently outside. Considering the conversation was quite lengthy, he felt sorry for keeping them waiting. Simultaneously, he contemplated the last words Dan had said.

'...The emperor, his father, won't wake up again?'

The implication behind those words was that the one who rendered the emperor unconscious was...

Like father, like son.

Feeling a shiver down his spine, Jun left the palace.

//////////

“Eddie!!!”

"Remi!"

In the meeting room of interstellar space gate of the East Ocean, a warm embrace unfolded. Beyond the glass, under the radiant glow of Taiyang, Eda welcomed Remi with a smile, extending her arms. Remi leaped into Eda's embrace.

"Eddie, I really, really, really missed you!"

"I missed you too, Remi."

Remi clung to Eda, bouncing around with excitement. Jun, who had risen from his seat to join them, approached with a smile.

"Remi, it's been a few days. Nice to see you."

"Oh, yeah. Jun, it's good to see you again. Maybe it's the influence of your hometown, but you're looking radiant."

While Remi was still in Eda's embrace, she turned her head to look at Jun. Her attitude was surprisingly distant compared to her interaction with Eda, but Jun understood. Even with such a reserved demeanor, Jun could tell that Remi was genuinely happy to see him.

As the reunited crew of the Red Chamber gathered, Zhen and Lee Clan members, who had stood like screens in the background, approached. Before Jun could turn to introduce himself, the clan members all bowed at a perfect 90 degrees.

"It is an honor to welcome the benefactor of the clan!"

Jun, almost involuntarily, glanced around, but luckily, being in the East Ocean, it didn't attract much attention. People around casually noted that a clan had come to greet a benefactor, and the atmosphere remained unconcerned.

Remi then separated from Eda's embrace and made a puzzled expression.

"Why are these guys like this?"

Jun chuckled and introduced Remi and the clan members to each other.

"Remi, these are my clan members. The one at the forefront is my brother, Zhen. Everyone, as you may already know, this is Remi, my comrade and Eda's sister. Treat her as you would treat me. No need to shout."

"We follow the orders of the young clan master."

Remi looked at the clan members with an expression of fascination, then as if she remembered something, she turned to Eda.

"Oh right. Eddie, Doc sent a message to you. She said although she sent it to you several times, you were not responding to her."

"Oh..."

Eda, as if just remembering, covered her mouth with her hand. The address for her mail was originally set to be delivered within the Red Chamber, but in the hustle and bustle of adapting to the new environment in East Ocean, she had forgotten to update the address setting.

"Anyway, Eddie, you have a subtle side of being absent-minded."

"Well, I should check it right away."

"Excuse us, ladies."

A male janitor in a hat, dressed in black, approached with a cleaning cart. Looking at the floor, it appeared that someone had spilled a drink, and black liquid was flowing across the floor. It had almost reached Eda's shoes. The janitor, with an unconcerned smile, opened his mouth as if to explain.

"Sorry about that. Someone spilled their drink, and it ended up flowing all the way here. I’ll clean it up right away."

"No, it's okay."

Eda smiled and stepped aside, with Remi following along. The janitor, nodding in appreciation, quickly pulled out a mop and cleaning solution, starting the cleanup.

"Haha, this beverage is coffee, and it has a unique aroma. It's not common in East Ocean. It's relatively easier to find in the interstellar space gate where people from various nationalities pass through."

The janitor seemed talkative for some reason. Watching him energetically clean using the recoil of his movements, Jun felt an inexplicable sense of unease.

'Wait a minute. There's something strange about that face...'

As Jun examined the janitor's face closely, he felt a subtle unease, something inexplicable and peculiar about it.

Come to think of it, that physique... It was undoubtedly the same as the one he had seen yesterday.

'Good Lumen… Working as a daily employee meant coming as a janitor?!'

Jun, realizing the true identity of the janitor, Crown prince Dan, was astonished. A momentary shock crossed his face, and although he quickly regained his composure, he couldn't completely avoid the sharp insight of Dan.

"All done. Well then, ladies, I hope you have a pleasant time in East Ocean."

Polite greetings, Dan moved away while pushing the cleaning cart. Before disappearing, he made eye contact with Jun, placing his index finger on his lips in a 'shh' gesture.

"Jun? What are you doing?"

Turning his head upon hearing Eda's call after looking in the direction where Dan disappeared, Jun noticed Remi looking at him as if to say, "Can't you pull yourself together?"

"It's nothing. Let's go."

/////////

Inside the Red Chamber, three people gathered around a large monitor. Remi, who was steering the ship, Eda, checking her emails, and Jun, who boarded again to organize his belongings inside the Red Chamber. They had come together to check messages while flying through space under the escort of the Lee Clan spaceship.

[Sender: Dr. Rushell
Receiver: Eda
Date: 8535
Title: Eda, I feel a bit disappointed.

Eda, you are just like your master. Leaving without saying a word to me. Still, I'm relieved that you've stopped chasing after the Banshee. You need to live your own life.

When I heard everything from Remi, I was quite surprised. 0.3 astronomical units inside the black hole's gravitational field? Be grateful to your crew who stopped you.

I've temporarily frozen the Red Chamber crew's Luminary Association membership, and the administrative procedures are in place, so don't think about coming back suddenly because you've changed your mind. I've only stopped you from exploring new caves, so don't worry, your rights to the caves you've already found are still intact.

...But did you really have to follow that Oceaner boy?

Dr. Rushell.

Lumen Association, Executive Secretary-General]

After that, there were a few more messages.

[Eda, you didn't change your email address setting? Remi got a reply instead you. Can't you get yourself together?]

[You suddenly transferred half of your ownership rights to that Oceaner boy? What are you thinking?]

Eda started to reply to Russell while scratching her head.

"I'm sorry... I was so preoccupied adapting to the new environment... I forgot to change the email address setting... Don't worry about looking for the caves... I don't have any intention to do that now, so please don't worry... And about transferring my shares to Jun... I did it because I thought it was the right thing to do..."

As Eda mumbled and typed her response, Remi, who had been standing quietly behind, clenched her fist and asked Eda.

"Right, yeah. I was going to ask about that too. Eddie, you gave half of your shares to Jun? Why did you do that?"

Eda, after sending the message, turned her head towards Remi and replied.

"Yeah? Oh, it just seemed like what Jun had wasn't quite enough."

"No, even if that's the case, giving it all away like that... Damn. No. Forget it. Jun won't even bother pretending not to know after receiving it."

"Exactly. Of course."

Listening to the conversation between the two women, Jun also brought up a question he was curious about with Remi.

"So, Remi, did you meet Benzel? How was it?"

"Oh... Benzel?"

When Eda looked at Remi with curiosity, Remi brought a chair from a corner, sat down, and opened her mouth with a discontented expression.

"Forget it, he's just an old fart. After shaking hands, he started some weird comedy, I felt like slapping him. He doesn't have much meat on his bones, but he's so tall, like a scarecrow walking. We went to some restaurant, you know? When we entered, he insisted on paying for everything, but when it came to the bill, he suddenly suggested we split it. If the food wasn't good, I might have walked out after sprinkling water to his face."

"Well... I see."

Eda and Jun shared a subdued laugh at Remi's outpouring of complaints. Then, Remi suddenly loosened her expression, extended her words, and continued the story.

"...Well, anyway. It was somewhat entertaining talking to him. Maybe because he is intel broker, or maybe because he's the chairman of United Mining, he seemed to know a lot. Despite making some weird jokes, he didn't say anything as absurd as the nonsense you would say, Jun."

"Me?"

"Don't interrupt. Also, surprisingly, he seemed to have a clear head. He wants to stop the tyranny of United Mining, but he needs real power to fight against his family because he's just the figurehead. He's trying to increase his influence, restrain United Mining's actions, and gradually provide information to the Lumen Association."

Remi continued with her story.

"...So, Benzel suggested meeting again next time, and I said I will consider it. And I came here. Well, overall, it wasn't bad."

“It seems like everything went well.”

Having spent many years together, Eda quickly sensed Remi's inner thoughts. Remi initially complained, but afterward, she spoke mostly favorably about Benzel. It seemed that Benzel had made a positive impression on her.

“More importantly, can you tell me about what happened in East Ocean? Jun didn't do anything strange, did he?”

“Remi, how do you see me?”

“Well... the buildings were pretty.”

During their short journey to the Lee Clan, the conversation of the three crew members continued. The flickering lights of the Red Chamber illuminated them.

////////

It's been six months since Remi came to the Lee Clan. During this time, Jun worked tirelessly to overcome difficult times and revive the clan. The influx of significant capital from the Lumen cave greatly contributed to the clan's reconstruction, and it quickly began to regain its former glory.

Jun reclaimed the lands, facilities, and various precious assets that were taken away due to debt. The clan's territory, which had diminished to a peninsula and a few islands, began to expand once again. Numerous Lumen facilities coveted by other clans also followed suit. From just one spaceship, they gradually moved away from the difficult situation of traveling back and forth and started building a proper fleet.

As lost possessions due to the clan's downfall were gradually recovered, the members found hope and pride once again. Those who had faced difficulties due to debts received compensation, and laughter resounded from everyone as the clan grew. Even the kids on the streets enjoyed playing "Save the Clan" while imitating Jun.

As the sun set, the sound of children playing pretend echoed in the park, catching the attention of passersby. A child in the center lifted a tree branch mimicking a synthescepter and shouted gleefully.

"I am the greatest runner, Jun Lee! Wherever I set foot, bad guys fall, and everyone becomes happy!"

"You've played that role before. This time, I want to do it!"

"Uh... I don't know. How about you play the role of a wicked witch! I'll defeat the evil witch!"

"It's not like there are only evil witch. Mommy said that there are also good ones who helped our clan master."

"Okay, then you should be the good witch!"

"Sure!"

However, as other clans sensed the rapid growth of the Lee Clan, they attempted to hinder its success through various means, such as Jun's actions and the clan's past debts. Each time, the imperial family intervened, allowing the Lee Clan to navigate through challenges. Jun continued to forge ahead with determination to protect the clan.

After playing around for a few months and making occasional trips between the East Ocean and Thousand Peaks, Remi suddenly said something surprising to Eda and Jun.

"I want to go to college."

It was unbelievable to both Eda and Jun that such words came out of Remi's mouth. Remi had little desire to accumulate knowledge unless necessary, and even when it was necessary, she mostly self-taught herself. Most of the Thousand Peaks technicians were like that. The majority either graduated from a simple technical school or were self-taught, and it was rare to find technicians who graduated from university outside the United Mining's domain.

Eda asked Remi, "Remi, I'm really happy that I had such thoughts. But can you tell me how you came up with that idea?"

Remi replied, "Well... every time I visited Thousand Peaks, I talked a lot with Benzel. I can't directly realize what Benzel is suggesting, but I sympathize with what he says. I don't want to live under the influence of United Mining. So, I want to go to university first. I want to see a broader world, earn a proper degree. Then, maybe I can learn more. Even if it means drifting apart from you for sometimes, Eddie… But I'll try to visit as often as possible.”

Eda embraced Remi and said, her eyes moist, perhaps with pride, "It's a great idea, Remi. You've grown up so much now..."

Remi continued with a confident expression.

"I'm looking into well-known engineering universities, but it's tough to apply on my own, especially considering my background as an orphan from Thousand Peaks and lack of academic qualifications. That's why I want your help, Jun."

Jun nodded and then proposed a reverse offer to Remi, "Of course. I'll help you in every way. How about our clan supporting you? We can provide a recommendation, and the clan will fully sponsor your scholarship. Maybe even obtaining a recommendation from the Imperial is possible."

Thus, Jun secretly contacted Dan for a recommendation, just as they had met privately in the control room before.

"Jun, it's been a while since I saw your face, and now you're asking for a recommendation letter?"

"Yeah, for my colleague, Pilot Remi. She wants to go to a university in another star system, aiming for an engineering major. It would be reassuring if you could write her a recommendation."

Dan sipped his drink before speaking, "Hmm. If what you've said is true, her skills shouldn't be a problem. She maintained and upgraded the old Lumen seeking vessel, even though it lagging decades behind. Well, considering my emotional debt to you and the fact that writing a recommendation letter isn't that difficult, I'll do it. Consider it an investment in you, including preventing other clans from interfering with Lee Clan. Just be on my side going forward."

"Thank you so much."

As Jun expressed his deep gratitude with a bow, Dan chuckled and said, "You know, technically, this could be seen as solicitation, right? If rumors spread, it might become troublesome. The Crown Prince and the young Clan Master of Lee Clan, secretly meeting to discuss matters involving a young girl. Rumors could spread in strange ways. Well, as long as the three of us keep our mouths shut, it should be fine."

"Hey, Remi is my family."

"Yeah, I suppose. Your attention seems to be fixed on that witch captain now."

At Dan's remark, Jun, who was sipping his tea, choked as if he had overheard some secret. Putting the teacup down on the table, Jun covered his mouth with his hand.

"Cough, cough. What?"

"Hmm? Was that supposed to be a secret? Even without it being said, it's pretty obvious."

"No, it's just..."

Dan, gazing through Jun's face, burst into laughter as if finding it amusing.

"Huh, so the best runner in the East Ocean is a complete novice when it comes to romantic relationships? Hahaha. Do I need to give you some advice? I've met over a dozen noble ladies myself."

"...Forget about it. My relationship with Eda is something I'll handle on my own."

"Yeah, yeah. Based on what I felt when I saw her last time and considering your story, she seems like a nice woman. Make sure not to let her slip away. I don't have any biases just because she's a witch, so don't worry."

"I feel like I've heard the same words from someone else."

After concluding the secret meeting with Dan, Jun returned to Lee Clan with the recommendation letter. On the way, he composed a message to an old friend.

[Bones. How's military life these days? Heard through Remi that you got directly under the chairman. I'm in the East Ocean these days...]

Chapter Text

Eda, starting with attending meetings as an investor, delved deeper into the clan's affairs. Initially, she began by offering a few words in the meeting room. Although Jun had recognized her expertise during his time in Thousand Peaks, Eda was well-versed in interstellar and intra-stellar trade. Her experiences, ranging from improving existing business models to entering the black market, all gained firsthand alongside her master from Thousand Peaks to New Iran of United Mining, turned her into an expert in trade and related operations.

Of course, members of the Lee Clan were experts in their own right. However, Eda possessed various experiences not available to those who had lived confined to the East Ocean, allowing her to have a broader perspective.

"Considering sustainability, the export forecast model seems to be losing its feasibility. Not only that, given the tendencies of the veterans who participated in the Thousand Peaks War, there's a high likelihood of their opposition. They wield significant influence even within the Lumen Association, so perhaps adjusting to their preferences would be prudent. For instance..."

"United Mining is efficiently utilizing Lumen by eliminating the voice of the Lumen. Although it's a technology in the research phase that hasn't been disclosed yet, United Mining possesses it. Once that technology is unleashed, a significant shift will occur in the industrial structure. Considering this, the current investment model seems overly optimistic. How about tighten the figures a bit more..."

"The East Ocean is where resilient and honorable runners are sent to the stellar systems across the galaxy, right? We need to preserve that image. It's a kind of advertising. To illustrate..."

Initially skeptical, members of the Lee Clan gradually paid more attention to Eda's words as they began to make sense. With Jun's implicit support added to the mix, Eda, in her role as both a guest and investor of the clan, slowly became more integrated into the clan.

Some individuals, who were on the verge of going astray in their work, started to revere Lady Eda like a mentor, thanks to her guidance. This was even more pronounced in the East Ocean, where traditional mentor-mentee relationships still held significance.

A middle-aged bureaucrat approached Eda as she exited the meeting room. He was one of the individuals who had received criticism from Eda during the meeting that day. Although he outwardly appeared to be a fatherly figure to Eda, he humbly lowered his head and sought guidance.

"Lady Eda, thank you for today. I have some more questions; may I have a moment?"

"Of course. Let's talk over there."

"Thank you very much. Thanks to you, I continue to learn a lot today."

"Oh, don't mention it. I gain a lot from it too."

Regardless, there were also those who sought personal closeness with Eda. They were drawn more to her upright character than her abilities. Young individuals with fewer prejudices against witches were particularly inclined. Intrigued by the idea of being close to someone they considered ideally virtuous in the East Ocean, they approached Eda.

When Eda first entered the main residence of the Lee Clan, she observed the Lumen training facility in the garden. While she was carefully observing it, a female administrator approached her from behind and struck up a conversation. She was the owner of the computer that Eda had added twice the variables to during the clan's recovery estimation calculation task.

"Lady Eda! What are you doing here?"

"Oh, just, I was admiring these things. When will this facility be activated again? It's well-made."

"From what I've heard, they plan to resume training for young runners in three months. But more importantly, there's a new shipment of cosmetics from another stellar system that arrived at the store today. Would you like to go check it out together?"

"Huh? Cosmetics?"

"Yes. Lady Eda, your skin is beautiful, and your features are lovely. It seems like you don't wear makeup much. What a waste. I'll introduce you to my friends. Let's go together, come on!"

"Oh... I, um, I haven't really done more than basic makeup..."

"Then I'll teach you. Young clan master will probably like it too."

"...Let's go."

And these women were also quite friendly with Remi. Whether Remi's small and cute appearance triggered their maternal instincts, there were times when they treated Remi like a child. They would often barge into Remi's room to vent their desires. It involved sitting Remi on their laps and playing while she grumbled about being busy studying, all while they coaxed her to take a break in their own way, with Remi in front of the computer, pondering and mumbling.

"Lady Remi, how can you be so cute?"

"Hey, I told you not to touch!"

"Look at these cheeks. They're so squishy. Lady Remi, would you try wearing these teddy bear pajamas?"

"I need to study. All of you, get out!"

Of course, Remi would protest loudly every time, expressing her annoyance. She was busy preparing for university entrance exams and found their interruptions irritating. However, she didn't seem to genuinely dislike those people. Jun, in particular, was the best at distinguishing that. He had experienced a time when Remi truly disliked him.

There were also those who found Eda challenging. Some harbored strong resentment against witches. However, the majority respected Eda as a benefactor of the clan. They understood, at least intellectually, that Eda had nothing to do with the war. Being a woman brought in by the young clan master Jun, they simply found Eda difficult to deal with, without harboring outright animosity towards her.

However, an extremely small number of individuals held dissenting opinions from the rest of the clan. While they acknowledged that Eda was a benefactor of the clan and that the clan owed her a debt, they firmly believed that they could not accept a witch as a member of the clan. Among them, Jang, a prominent figure in the clan who had shaved his head, was the vocal leader of this faction.

The second-in-command of the clan, Zhen, noticed this and continued to report to Jun.

"Jun, a group led by Jang has formed a small faction. They subtly express opposing views to what Lady Eda suggests. It's not a valid opposition; it seems to be opposition for the sake of opposition."

"...As long as they don't cross any lines, let's leave them be for now."

"Okay. I understand. I'll follow your lead."

Even with individuals like them, Jun was deeply concerned about how to handle them, given that they were members of the clan who needed to be accommodated. However, an opportunity to make a decision came surprisingly early.

After evening hours, when everyone had finished their work and it was time for relaxation, Jun sat in his chair, gazing at the evening sunset, lost in various thoughts. Suddenly, a knock on the door echoed.

"Young Clan Master, Head Officer Jang would like to have a meeting with you."

The guardian guarding the door informed Jun. Despite sensing an uneasy feeling, Jun allowed the person to enter. The door opened, and Jang walked in, bowing deeply. He held a file in his hand. As the door closed, Jang began to speak.

"Young Clan Master, I apologize for the late hour."

"It's fine. Please, have a seat. What can I help you with?"

"I would like to inquire about the upcoming marriage, Young Clan Master."

As Jang took a seat and began speaking, Jun, though maintaining a smile, raised his eyebrows imperceptibly, then calmly responded.

"The marriage?"

"Yes. Young Clan Master, as the day for you to officially become the clan master is approaching, wouldn't it be appropriate to rectify the foundation of the clan through marriage? After all, getting married is a way for a person to establish themselves and their surroundings correctly. Especially for the Young Clan Master who will lead the Lee Clan forward."

Jun responded to Jang's words with a smile that didn't falter outwardly but sighed internally, eyebrows slightly furrowed.

"Thank you for the wise suggestion. I will give that matter some careful consideration."

"I thought you might, so I've been looking for highly suitable women who would be a good match for you, Young Clan Master."

Jang extended the file he was holding toward Jun. Jun accepted it and began flipping through the pages. Swish. The first thing that caught his eye was pictures of various women. Each one had a noticeable charm. Below the photos were details such as their background, age, external evaluations, and potential benefits for the Lee Clan. There were noble women from other East Ocean Clans, as well as daughters from noble families in other star systems and interstellar megacorps.

"When it comes to offer of marriage, I've selected households that would warmly receive the proposal, even if not, ones that would seriously consider it. Once you gives approval, I'll do my best to push this forward. Each one comes from a prestigious family, and if the match is made, the Lee Clan will gain powerful alliances, and Young Clan Master will find peace of mind."

"Haha."

Jun laughed as he closed the file.

Jun understood Jang's words. He was not wrong. However, he could never betray Eda, no matter what. No other woman could even be considered.

Jun returned the file to Jang and spoke, "I appreciate the proposal. I understand your intentions very well, and I deeply appreciate your love and dedication to our clan. However, I have my own thoughts on marriage. I would prefer not to discuss that matter further."

Jun politely refused while subtly conveying the message not to bring up this topic again. However, Jang didn't give up. Instead, he raised his voice and continued.

"Young Clan Master, if the offer of marriage is made..."

"I'm feeling a bit tired. I've planned to have a discussion with Eda shortly. Would it be alright if I take a short break alone until then?"

Even though Jun metaphorically ordered him to get out, Jang didn't back down. Instead, upon hearing the name of Eda, he pressed even harder.

"If you are concerned about Lady Eda, why not have her as a mistress? What good would it do to mix the blood of a witch into the Lee Clan's lineage? Moreover, Lady Eda is a disciple of the Red Grant, the woman who was the worst war machine. If you get involved with Lady Eda, who knows what kind of trouble we might encounter later."

At that point, Jun's face stiffened. In a voice so cold that it surprised even himself, he warned Jang.

"...Enough. Stop right there. If you insult Eda one more time, be prepared. I'll consider this the last time I heard such remarks."

Realizing what he had said, Jang was taken aback. He stood up, kneeled, and bowed his head towards Jun, apologizing.

“I, I misspoke. Young Clan Master, please forgive me...”

“Apologies should be directed to Eda, not me. And while we're at it, that little faction led by you. If you keep opposing Eda without proper reasons, I won't just stand by and watch. Leave.”

Jang, bowing deeply, silently retreated from Jun's room. As the door closed, Jun placed his hand on his forehead and let out a deep sigh.

“Sorry, Eda. I didn't bring you here to hear such things...”

Jun rolled a thin recorder that recorded wispy witch’s starsong in his hand. As he was about to play it, a knock echoed through the room.

“Young Clan Master. Lady Eda has arrived.”

Startled, Jun raised his head. He hastily pocketed the recorder and replied with a stumbling voice, “Oh, um. You can come in.”

The door opened, and Eda entered with a bottle in her hand, smiling. She gently placed a table and a chair in front of Jun, swaying her hair, and then put the bottle on the table. She took a seat and spoke to Jun while smiling, tucking her hair behind her ear.

“Jun. I bought this while hanging out with other clan members today. They said it looked of good quality. I don't know much about alcohol, but everyone said it's a precious one, so I wanted to try it with you. I also thought it would be nice if Remi could taste it, but Remi is busy with transfer preparations, so maybe later... Did something happen?”

Jun was smiling, managing his expression, but Eda sensed a subtle tension in his demeanor.

“Oh, nothing happened.”

Jun tried to brush it off, but it didn't convince Eda.

“Something did happen. I saw Mr. Jang leaving your room like he was running away a while ago... If you want to talk about it, you can tell me. I'll listen to anything.”

Eda relaxed the muscles around her eyes and stood up, approaching Jun. Placing her hand on his shoulder, she slightly leaned over, casting a shadow over his head. Jun avoided eye contact with her gaze.

“Ah, it's just…”

As Jun hesitated to speak, Eda continued.

“It doesn't matter if it's related to me. You can tell me. But if you still don't want to talk about it, I'll just go…”

Eda, as if respecting Jun's intentions, lifted her head, as if she would leave. However, Jun hurriedly began to speak.

“Oh, alright. It's, uh, just a moment ago...”

Eda listened to Jun's story attentively and nodded when he finished.

“I see. That explains it. No wonder some people seemed a bit strange.”

Jun lowered his head, looking embarrassed.

“I'm really sorry. I promised to take care of you. I'll make sure such words won't be spoken again. And as for Jang, I'll properly punish him so that he doesn't casually make such remarks again...”

"No, it can't be like that. You've already issued a warning once as the leader. Don't easily overturn the decision you made. Besides, compared to the rumors I heard in Thousand Peaks, it's at a cute level."

Eda leaned her forehead against Jun's and spoke.

“Neverlasting paths... I'm so grateful that you brought me here, Jun. If I had stayed in Thousand Peaks, I might have become depressed all alone, stuck somewhere, and who knows what kind of trouble I would have caused by impulsively piloting a spaceship to get to the Phoenix. But thanks to you bringing me here, I was able to meet many people I wouldn't have met otherwise, help them, and become friends with them. Jun, don't belittle yourself. You've already given me so much.”

As Eda finished speaking, the evening glow, which had been obscured by clouds beyond the window, began to illuminate the room as if the wind had scattered the clouds. The sunset's warm hues painted Eda's face. Looking into her brown eyes glowing in the evening color, Jun felt the thawing of the hesitation within him. Once again, he was reassured that, indeed, he couldn't imagine his life without Eda.

“...Thanks. I feel a bit better now.”

Eda patted Jun's forehead and said with a wide smile, "That's a relief."

"But, the words you just said, it feels like I've heard them before..."

Eda looked momentarily embarrassed, then picked up the bottle on the table and continued, "Well... I don't know. Anyway, want to try this together?"

Jun smiled back and replied, "Sure, that sounds good."

Chapter Text

From the return from Thousand Peaks, for the next two years, Jun poured all his passion into the revival of the Lee Clan. Building relationships with various powers in the star systems, reclaiming the clan's old assets, and generously investing the capital from Jun and Eda's Lumen caves, the Lee Clan was able to restore its former glory within those two years. However, the growth did not stop there. The graph continued to show an upward trend. Laughter never left the lips of the people living within the clan.

Eda became increasingly intertwined with the Lee Clan. Over the two years, she provided guidance on the clan's decisions and built relationships with the people. Gradually, she started participating in determining the clan's major and minor policies, and it became natural for her to confirm decisions.

"Where is Lady Eda? I need to confirm something related to the trade with New Iran."

"Lady Eda? She was observing the training of the new runners. Oh, after that, she took a few administrators and went to the market to conduct a price survey."

"Really? Well, then I'll have to wait. But, by the way..."

"Yes?"

"Since when did it become natural to confirm things with Lady Eda?"

"Umm... Good question. Well... does it really matter? She's smart and wise, and considering her relationship with the young clan master, it should be okay."

Moreover, Eda dealt with the few who felt aversion to her through proper channels. The most significant reason for their aversion was the fact that she was a witch and that her master was a Red Grant. She openly disclosed everything about her master to the clan, from what happened during the war to the Red adopting her after the war for interstellar plant trade, and the philosophy and teachings she received from Red.

Red Grant was known as the most fearsome witch during the war, but her activities after the war were mostly unknown. Therefore, Eda's revelations were a fresh shock to the entire Lee Clan. No one had expected her to be involved in the lumen plant transport business for medicinal purposes.

Similarly, Red's philosophy was in line with this. Eda copied and distributed a book about the new era witch. Red Reflections: Witches & War. Which had been circulated among some witches. Those who read it were once again surprised by Red's post-war activities. The content was much more wholesome than they had expected, and there were similarities to the teachings passed down from the East Ocean.

Smiling at questions about that part, Eda replied, "In any case, good intentions tend to resonate. I'm glad that my master's philosophy aligns well with the teachings from the East Ocean."

Even the few individuals, including Jang, who initially disliked her eventually surrendered. They came forward publicly, knelt before her, apologized, and offered to resign from their positions, taking responsibility. Jang, in particular, apologized to her in front of everyone.

"Lady Eda, I'm truly, deeply sorry for everything. I have no excuses for attempting to slander you. I will take responsibility and step down. Please show mercy to others..."

Eda, in turn, forgave them, but it wasn't without conditions.

"Please get up. I wasn't affected at all. If you feel sorry towards me, then demonstrate that by working even harder for Jun. Taking responsibility isn't about resigning; it's about acknowledging your mistakes, embrace yourself, and working even harder to make amends. That, in my opinion, is the true way of taking responsibility."

Eda's modesty, combined with her warm words, dispelled any remaining doubts in Jang and his associates. Jang felt ashamed for having viewed her with a twisted mindset until now. Subsequently, he was deeply moved by her. He thought to himself, "Indeed, there must be a reason why the next clan master chose her," and they exclaimed.

"...We will follow the orders of Lady of the house!"

"Pardon? What did you say?"

Around the time when it had been a year since Jun's return to the Lee Clan, Remi successfully gained admission to a prestigious university in another star system. It was considered one of the best in the galaxy, especially in the field of engineering, ensuring a bright future upon graduation. Interestingly, Remi had achieved such high scores in the entrance exams that she almost didn't need a recommendation letter. On the day she received her acceptance letter, a celebration erupted in the clan. It was more like a festival than a party.

On that night, when usually the stars would twinkle and illuminate everyone beneath them, it was different. The clan’s main residence was ablaze with lights and energy, as if determined to turn night into day. The clan's courtyard was adorned with sparkling decorations, and tables were laden with drinks and food. People were dancing, making noise, and thoroughly enjoying the present.

Jun and Eda initially intended to throw a party to celebrate Remi's success, but it somehow evolved into a festival. The clan's main gate was wide open, allowing ordinary citizens to join in. The clan headquarters accommodated more people than usual. Thanks to this, the guards and guardians were on the verge of exhaustion, but deep down, they were also celebrating Remi's achievement.

"Now, let's give a round of applause for our clan's pride!!!"

With a face flushed from the abundant drinks, Jun shouted. As soon as he finished, everyone clapped and cheered.

"Remi! Remi! Remi!"

"So smart! So cute!"

"Wow!"

However, Remi herself couldn't lift her face.

"Uh..."

The ladies who had been trying to put teddy bear pajamas on her finally succeeded. Remi, in golden teddy bear pajamas matching her hair color, tried to take them off as soon as they were put on. However, even Eda found her attire incredibly cute, so they agreed she would wear them for just one day. Remi, despite feeling embarrassed, didn't seem to hate the pajamas too much. It was just that this type of embarrassment was unfamiliar to her, and she was trying to avoid it in any way possible.

"This is hell... Excidium's underworld..."

"Why~ It's so cute."

As Remi, the star of the party, kept lowering her head, looking like she wanted to sink through the floor, the tipsy Eda came over and hugged her tightly. Both of their faces were turning red, but Remi's embarrassment was due to shyness, while Eda's was due to overindulgence. Eda, who had drunk excessively, leaned her face against Remi's cheek, almost losing her senses.

"Our smart Remi... What should I do when you're this adorable? Huh?"

"Uh, Eddie. You are drunk. Hey, Jun. Can you take her away..."

Unfortunately for Remi, Eda wasn't the only one who overindulged.

"Huh? Why? Eda likes ittt, you knowuu."

Jun, not entirely sober, slurred his words. Remi fell into despair.

"...You've never been helpful, ever!"

"Hehe. It's been a while sinceee, I heard that kind of comment from youuu. How about taking a picture together with Edaaa?"

Jun, who had brought a camera from somewhere, tried to take a picture of the bear-clad Remi and Eda in an embrace. Remi protested with a glow.

"Hey, hey! Stop!"

"All right, I'm taking ittt. Three, two..."

"Just a moment! If you're going to take a picture, wouldn't it be better if all three of you were in it?"

Suddenly, a man wearing a black hat appeared from the side, took the camera from Jun, and suggested taking a photo of all three. Jun, looking confused, glanced at the man, and shrugged.

"Hmm? You... seem familiar from somewhereee. Well, whateverrr... Take a good shot."

Handing the camera to the man in the black hat, Jun turned back and continued to embrace Remi. As Remi struggled, unable to resist Jun's strong arms, she turned to the man in the black hat with pleading eyes.

"Wait, wait, wait! Just a moment. Please! Don't take it!"

"Come on, get ready. Three, two, one, click!"

As the night of madness passed and the next morning arrived, Jun, holding onto his splitting headache from the hangover, checked the messages. And just like that, the hangover seemed to vanish all at once.

[Sender: Dan
Receiver: Jun
Date: 8536
Title: Yesterday was fun.

My friend Jun, yesterday was truly enjoyable. Honestly, it seems like interesting things happen when you're around. It was my first time participating in such a chaotic festival, but I discovered there's a unique kind of fun that only comes from that kind of mess. How about making it an annual event?

I went to congratulate your friend Remi, who seemed to be achieving good results based on my recommendation, and unexpectedly, I had such a good time. You three really seem to get along well, huh?

I'm attaching the photos I took. And from now on, try to drink moderately.

Crown prince Dan
East Ocean Empire imperial, Regent]

//////////

8538, Galactic Calendar
After Jun returned to the East Ocean, two and a half years later, he officially became the 17th clan master of the Lee Clan. The crown prince attended his clan ascension ceremony.

8539, Galactic Calendar
Under the leadership of the Lee Clan, new economic agreement was signed between Thousand Peaks and the East Ocean. Thanks to Jun and Eda's persuasion of the high-ranking members of the Lumen Association, resources in a form untouched by United Mining flowed into Thousand Peaks. Although the East Ocean still held resentment, the atmosphere was favorable among the people of Thousand Peaks who disliked United Mining even more. In the position of needing to prevent it, United Mining became entangled in a power struggle initiated by the chairman and failed to respond adequately.

When Eda and Jun visited Thousand Peaks, they tried to find information about the Phoenix just in case. However, nothing came up.

Meanwhile, the Emperor of the East Ocean failed to wake up from a comatose state and passed away. The crown prince inherited everything.

8540, Galactic Calendar
Lee became the 3rd East Ocean clan, promoting it to 2nd rank nobility. Everyone in the East Ocean began to suspect the collaborative relationship between the new emperor and the Lee Clan, but they were powerless against the formidable emperor and the vast wealth of the Lee Clan.

The Lee Clan began to enter its golden age, receiving proposals for marriage alliances from noble families and interstellar megacorporations across the galaxy. Jun rejected all of them, instead introducing his counterpart Zhen. Zhen met a young lady among them, and after getting to know her, he informed Jun that he intended to pursue a relationship with her. Jun did not interfere in any way.

Eda's throat condition gradually improved. The six marks on her neck were fading. Despite visiting various hospitals, the cause of her improving condition remained a mystery. Whether it was the Lee Clan-owned hospital or consulting with the best doctors in the East Ocean, they couldn't pinpoint the reason.

"Lady Eda, with all due respect, our facilities cannot conduct further examinations. There is a hospital in New Iran with doctors renowned as the galaxy's foremost authorities on neck-related issues. Perhaps you might consider going there."

"Hmm... I'll think about it."

However, Eda didn't explore other hospitals beyond that point. She mentioned that since her condition wasn't deteriorating and seemed to be improving, there seemed to be no need to fuss over it, and she decided against further investigations.

One day, while having lunch with clan members, someone pointed out the vocalizer around her neck.

"Lady Eda, it seems like you haven't replaced the vocalizer battery for a long time. Are you okay?"

"Oh? This? You're right. Since coming to the East Ocean, my throat condition seems to be improving. With the usage decreasing, the intervals for battery replacement have been getting longer. Hmm, should I try going without it from tomorrow, except for once?"

The next day, after saying those words, Eda removed the vocalizer and spent a day without it. While she couldn't make loud noises, everyday conversations posed no significant issues.

The members of the Lee Clan fully embraced Eda as one of their own. Particularly, Jang’s group, who used to dislike her the most, became her close aide. As they got to know Eda's personality and abilities, the prejudice against her as a witch turned out to be unfounded. Everyone viewed her as a beautiful, sincere, wise, and experienced individual, not to mention the lover of the clan master, Jun.

While they didn't publicly announce their romantic relationship, everyone, including Remi, who was studying in another star system, assumed it to be the case. Since Eda and Jun neither confirmed nor denied it when asked, the assumption only strengthened.

One day, during a meeting where Jun took a break while Eda was out, a clan member approached him and asked, "May I inquire about the marriage plans, clan master?"

Jun responded somewhat flustered, "M-marriage? There aren't any specific plans yet."

The clan member, with a puzzled expression, asked, "Really? Isn't Lady Eda here? Perhaps a celebration could be arranged as soon as tomorrow..."

"Ahem. Let's discuss that later. Instead, let's continue discussing the investment in equipment for the Thousand Peaks runners. I've tried it myself, but the runners in Thousand Peaks lack quality equipment at reasonable prices. If we could provide them with good-quality equipment at a fair price..."

There was an incident involving Eda as well, when she needed reference material. After asking a clan member next to her to fetch the necessary data, an interesting exchange occurred. The clan member Eda asked for help was a young female, but it was Jang who brought the requested information.

"Lady of the house, I've brought the information you requested. Since I happened to be on my way, I brought it instead of the friend you entrusted with the task."

"Oh, thank you. But why do you address me as 'Lady of the house'? You have been calling me that for a while now."

"Well, isn't it because you'll be the one to celebrate the wedding ceremony with the clan master?"

"Huh? Oh, that...”

Whether Eda was embarrassed or unable to answer due to the awkwardness of the situation, Jang continued speaking.

"Although it hasn't happened yet, it wouldn't be strange to address you that way considering you'll be the one in the future."

"…Just call me by my name."

"Yes, Lady Eda."

8540, Galactic Calendar
Remi graduated from university with excellent grades. Although United Mining extended a scout offer to her, Remi reportedly responded with some abuse and did not look back. Instead, she considered pursuing studies for doctorate. She told Jun that she wanted to explore further studies.

When Remi returned to the Lee Clan, a festive atmosphere reminiscent of her enrollment celebration erupted once again. Female clan members, who had missed her teddy bear pajamas, attempted the same prank. However, this time, Remi anticipated it and soared into the sky with a jetpack she claimed to have made in a university club, successfully evading them all night.

However, as a consequence, Remi flying in the night sky was captured on video and uploaded to the interstellar video platform, L-Tube, with the title "Flying Teddy Bear." The video recorded billions of views. Eda barely managed to stop Remi, who was threatening to blow up the L-Tube server after seeing the video.

Remi didn't have immediate plans for earning a doctorate, so she decided to take a break at the Lee Clan and explore her options. Meanwhile, Jun, acknowledging the hard work they had all put in, planned a vacation for himself, Eda, and Remi. Using Remi's graduation trip as an excuse to take a brief break.

They chose a planetary beach in a star system famous for its resort-like atmosphere. The location was renowned for its undeveloped natural environment, where eight out of the twelve months in the standard universal unit of time boasted sunny weather, warmth, and the ripening of sweet fruits. Additionally, it was a place where naturally occurring bioluminescent plankton emitted a beautiful blue glow every night. However, the remaining four months brought storms and tidal waves, requiring careful management.

The beach that the Lee Clan acquired six months ago was yet to be opened, especially during the four stormy months it faced. To test and explore the area before its official opening, Eda, Jun, and Remi decided to take a 4-night, 5-day vacation there. However, Jun had an even greater purpose in mind.

Chapter Text

A month before the vacation, Jun, who had already arranged a 5-day handover to Zhen, secretly visited Remi's room at midnight. Leaving a note at Remi's bedside, he stood guard by the door as the guardian, who had been watching nearby, knocked and sought permission.

"Lady Remi, the clan master would like to have a brief conversation."

"Hmm? Jun? What's up? Come in."

Jun entered through the door opened by the guardian. In the spacious room, amidst scattered tools and an incomprehensible set of measuring instruments, Remi tinkered with a mechanical device, inserting wires into the cluttered mess. Without turning around, Remi spoke,

"Just a moment, almost done. Sit tight; it'll be quick."

Jun pulled a nearby chair and sat down. About a minute later, after wiping off the sweat from her forehead with her sleeve and tightening something with a wrench, Remi turned to face Jun and spoke.

"Phew, it's done."

"What's that?"

Smirking at Jun's question, Remi tapped the machine with a wrench while explaining.

"It's the jetpack engine I used. It was lightweight and all, but the noise was too loud. So, I made some improvements. I think I'll need it often in the future."

"Didn't using that make you a star on L-Tube?"

At that moment, Remi momentarily closed her mouth. After a brief internal deliberation, she came to a conclusion.

"...Being an L-Tube star is less embarrassing than teddy bear pajamas."

Considering she could just hide from both if she really didn't like them However, observing that Remi, too, found it subtly beneficial to get along with people. Jun thought about this while wearing a paternal smile.

"What's with that weird expression? Anyway, why did you want to see me?"

Upon hearing Remi's words, Jun's face turned serious.

"Well, about that... it's just that..."

Remi, initially concerned that something serious had happened, became annoyed as Jun continued to be evasive.

"Hey, what's with this weird behavior? You used to say whatever was on your mind so straightforwardly."

"...You do know we're going on vacation together, the three of us, right?"

"Huh? Of course I know. Are you taking me for a fool? What are you trying to say?"

Failing to grasp Jun's intentions, Remi asked again, and finally, Jun brought up the main topic that had been lingering in his mind.

"...I'm going to propose to Eda during this vacation."

Remi's annoyance vanished from her face at those words, replaced by a stiff expression.

"...Really? Why are you telling me this?"

"Well, you're family to me. I thought I should tell you first. Also, there's something I want you to help me on it."

"What?"

"I've thought a lot about how to propose. How to create an unforgettable memory for Eda. I came up with an idea, but to execute it, I need to install some machinery in advance. I want your help with that. I can't trust anyone else but you to handle it."

Remi, still with a firm expression, asked Jun.

"You trust me?"

"Of course."

"..."

Remi closed her eyes and organized her thoughts. During the journey to find her master in Thousand Peaks, Remi had clashed with Jun on various occasions. The first impression was not favorable, and she didn't like an outsider stepping into the life that Eda and Red had built. Most importantly, she felt that Jun was taking away her most precious person in the world—her sister.

However, in the end, Remi had to acknowledge him. As a colleague, a trustworthy person, and as a companion in her sister's life. When Eda decided to go with Jun to the East Ocean, Remi didn't oppose for those reasons.

With a wry smile, Remi bumped fists with Jun and brought up an old memory.

"Hey, Jun. Remember when we first met? You were arguing with Capybara in the market."

"Hmm? Of course I remember. And, I wasn't arguing; I was trying to warn you and Eda about that scammer."

"Oh, right. That's it. Ah, that brings back memories. Remember when it was just you and Eddie at the 'Melody of Starsong' performance?"

"Back then, I wanted to take you with us, but the crowd was too overwhelming, time was running out, and it seemed like you had other things to attend to..."

"Hehe, no need for excuses. And there was that incident with the United Mining battleship, right?"

As Remi reminisced about their old adventures, Jun, too, momentarily forgot everything else and immersed himself in the nostalgia. After a while of laughter and exchanged stories, Remi brought the conversation to a conclusion.

"...Anyway, that's the story. Jun, a lot has happened between us, and there have been some not-so-great events, but... now I know. You're a good person. Eddie will be happy by your side. I'll help. What do we need to do?"

//////////

In the early morning at the Red Chamber, the atmosphere was filled with the sparkle of the rising sun, Taiyang. Despite the early hour, there were only a few people around the Red Chamber's runway, as Zhen had temporarily restricted access for safety. The entrance of the Red Chamber opened, and Jun, carrying a large crossbag, shook hands with Zhen. Behind Jun were Eda and Remi, while behind Zhen, a few members of the Lee Clan were present.

"Well then, I'll be off. Take care during the five days I'm not around," Jun said.

"Don't worry and have a good rest. We'll handle everything perfectly in your absence. And..." Zhen whispered to Jun, low enough for Eda not to hear.

"When you go this time, make sure to firmly capture Lady Eda. If you delay any further, people might start talking about her being past the age for marriage."

"…Sure, don't worry. Remi has agreed to help. See you when I get back."

After this short exchange, Zhen returned to the clan members, and everyone gathered bid farewell.

"Wishing you a relaxing and enjoyable time!"

With the clan members' warm farewell, the Red Chamber soared into the space of the East Ocean.

/////////

"Red Chamber has too many outdated components."

While waiting at the entrance of the interstellar space gate in the East Ocean, Remi, who was standing on the bridge of the Red Chamber, asserted. There was a gaze that clearly expressed dissatisfaction.

"Didn't we all know that from the old days?"

Eda, sitting at the Lumen Reso-Scanner, raised her head and asked. During their adventures in Thousand Peaks, Remi occasionally expressed dissatisfaction with the outdated operating system and components of the Red Chamber, which lagged at least three generations behind the latest ships.

"Yes, that's true. But what I'm saying now is not just that. Over the past four years in university, I've learned a lot, and there were things I didn't grasp before. I can't believe we roamed the United Mining territory with this system. After this vacation, I'll have to seriously upgrade it."

"Sounds good. If you need anything, just let me know."

Jun, who was sitting, raised his head and said to Remi. Remi nodded and then checked the display in front of her before speaking.

"I need to modify it to the extent that even if we play advertisements exposing the truth about them within the United Mining territory of Thousand Peaks, we won't get caught."

"Speaking of that, how is Benzel these days? Externally, it seems like his influence is expanding."

In response to Jun's question, Remi replied.

"Benzel? Well, it looks like he is building his own power within his family. After Bones joined Benzel, it seemed even more so. If there's someone who doesn't listen, he says if he provide troops to Bones, he'll take care of it."

Hearing Remi's words, Eda mumbled.

"Hmm, Bones and Benzel? I never thought those two would join forces."

"Bones and I exchange messages occasionally, and it seems like Bones is quite satisfied. He finds Benzel's actions refreshing because he doesn't act like the United Mining top brass. He's considering staying even after his five-year term is over."

Jun explained to Eda, and of course, the words from Bones to him were not just about that. There were also nagging remarks like when he would get married. Even though they only exchanged emails without meeting in person, Bones could see Jun's actions very clearly, making him very frustrated.

"Oh, really? I'd like to see those people next time."

"We'll have the chance. It's our turn, let's enter the gate."

//////////

Ignis nor Taiyang, yet like them, a sun bestowed its grace of light and warmth upon all life in the stellar system from the high skies.

Eda, Jun, and Remi were standing on the sand. As the seawater gently touched their bare feet, it occasionally made a sound, and the sea surface sparkled with a beautiful blue color. The sky was clear and wonderfully spread out, and the sunlight warmly enveloped their faces.

On the beach, small pebbles, soft sand, and various types of seashells were scattered. The waves made a gentle sound, and the sea breeze left a rustling noise. When small waves gently approached, footprints were left on the sand. The clean and sparkling sand, washed by the waves, glittered in the sunlight, turning the beach into an infinitely peaceful resting place.

"Wow, what is all this? I had no idea such a place existed!"

Eda's eyes sparkled. It seemed as if she couldn't have imagined coming to such a place.

"Oh..."

Remi was the same. Her face showed admiration as if seeing the breathtaking scenery of nature for the first time. Jun, adjusting his crossbag, explained from the side.

"The name of this beach is 'Haewoon.' I don't really know the origin. In the universal standard time, it's a place with good weather for 8 months in a year. Our clan acquired it a few months ago, and since not all facilities are ready, the beach isn't officially open. Thanks to that, besides the three of us, no one else is here.

So, you can enjoy yourself without worrying about others. Most things you might need are stocked at the resort over there. If it's not enough, you can go to the city to get more. For meals and cleaning, people will come by for a short while, but if you want to handle it among ourselves, you can tell them not to come."

He pointed to a five-story building located far down the beach, harmonizing with nature. Its white exterior sparkled in the sunlight, and windows and balconies protruded.

"...This is the first time I've been impressed by your handling of things, Jun," Remi said, expressing admiration with a thumb-up.

"Our rooms are all on the first floor, one person per room. If you want to go somewhere else, just let me know. Let's go. My shoulders ache."

Jun led the way towards the resort beyond the beach, with Eda and Remi following behind. The salt-infused sea breeze gently tousled Eda's hair.

//////////

Jun quickly changed into his swim trunks and sat at the bar near the resort entrance, sipping on lemonade. Since there was no one around, grabbing a drink from the fridge was an easy solution. With sunglasses perched on his head, he wore gray swim trunks with a red pattern. That was his entire outfit. While Jun enjoyed some moments of solitude, the other two women took a bit longer to get ready.

"Is this how I’m supposed to wear it…? It should be, right?"

A slightly uncomfortable voice echoed from the room area. When Jun turned his gaze, he saw Remi coming out with an awkward expression, wearing a pink one-piece swimsuit with a ribbon tied at the back of her neck.

"Remi, it suits you well."

When Jun complimented her, Remi looked around and asked, "Huh? Why is there only you? Hasn't Eddie come yet?"

"Eda is still getting ready. It might take a bit. Would you like something to drink while we wait? There are plenty of refreshing drinks behind here."

"Wonderful."

When Jun pointed to the bar behind him, Remi, with a slightly flushed face, turned to head that way. It seemed she was a bit thirsty. Jun chuckled lightly and took another sip of his lemonade. A short while later, footsteps echoed in the corridor.

Jun waved his hand and called out to Eda, but stopped abruptly.

"Eda! He...re..."

"Remi... Did you buy this? Was there only this...?"

Jun's trailing words blurred, and Eda, with a slightly slurred voice, searched for Remi.

Eda wore a straw hat and a white skirt bikini, covering from her shoulders to just above her navel, with the top fixed at the back of her neck with a ribbon, like Remi. The bottom was a short white skirt, tied with a ribbon on the left side of her waist, making it look like the skirt was supported by the knot. Perhaps because of this, the left thigh was more exposed than the right.

However, what caught Jun's attention more than her clothing was Eda wrapping her arms around herself, hunching her body, and lowering her head as she walked, doing her best to cover up. With each step, her straw hat wobbled, revealing her bright red face, indicating how embarrassed she was in this revealing attire.

Eda had never worn such clothing before in her entire life. From the Witching Tower to being adopted by the Reds, meeting Jun in Thousand Peaks, and journeying with him to the East Ocean. In her life, clothes had always been things to cover every part except her hands and above neck, excluding underwear, of course. In any case, she knew about these types of clothes in theory, but she had never imagined being in a situation where she would have to wear such revealing attire and be with the opposite sex. As evidence, she couldn't even look Jun in the eye right now.

Remi, too, had no experience with such exposure until a few years ago. However, she had learned to swim in college, giving her some experience with swimsuits. Remi's outfit was less revealing than Eda's, and more importantly, Remi didn't see Jun as a romantic interest at all, so she had no issue with the situation.

Jun, too, felt something bubbling up from his heart. When he decided to visit the beach together with Eda, he hadn't paid much attention to her attire. No, he hadn't even thought about it. Neither he nor Eda had a personality inclined towards dressing up. However, now seeing Eda, who usually didn't care much about clothes, beautifully dressed in an outfit revealing a level of exposure he hadn't seen before, and seeing her visibly embarrassed because of it, Jun's heart began to flutter.

And then Jun thought. Come to think of it, Eda doesn't seem to have aged a day in terms of appearance since the first day they met. Despite spending quite some time together, she still looks exactly the same as when they first met.

"Uh... Eda?"

"Yeah...?"

Eda stopped about ten paces in front of Jun, who gathered the courage to speak first.

"That... suits you well."

"Thanks..."

Despite using the same words as he did with Remi, the process and outcome were markedly different. Jun couldn't find any more words, turning his head and closing his mouth, while Eda, overwhelmed with embarrassment, didn't know what to do next.

At that moment, Remi, having found what she was looking for, walked out from behind the bar.

"Hey, Professor Pepper, right? It's my favorite. There are plenty here... What are you guys doing?"

With an air of awkwardness, Remi looked at the two standing awkwardly while twisting their body. She tilted her head quizzically upon seeing them. Looking at her, Eda turned her head with effort and asked.

"Remi... Did you order this...? Isn't it too revealing...?"

"Hmm? Swimwear is supposed to be like that. Besides, compared to the others, it's pretty well-covered. And since you came all the way here, might as well dress nicely; Jun would like that..."

"Remi, seriously!!!"

Eda rushed towards Remi, wrapping her with all her might.

"Eddie! Eddie! It hurts! Timeout! Timeout!!!"

Watching Remi in pain, Jun chuckled subtly. Thanks to Remi, the awkwardness seemed to dissipate a bit.

Chapter Text

With a cheerful stride towards the beach, Eda diverted to the swimming pool adjacent to the resort instead of heading straight to the sea. The reason was simple – Eda didn't know how to float in water.

Remi had learned to swim during her university days, and Jun, having trained as a runner, had also picked up swimming to enhance his endurance. However, Eda had never experienced immersing herself in a large body of water.

While Remi enjoyed the sea first, Jun decided to teach Eda how to float. Considering the constraints of time, it seemed impractical to teach her full-fledged swimming. Moreover, venturing too far into the ocean without prior experience could lead to accidents.

So, they agreed to focus solely on teaching Eda how to stay afloat. With the warm-up exercises already completed, it was time to get acquainted with the water. Her long hair was neatly tucked inside the swimming cap, keeping it all secure. And the vocalizer was left in the resort room.

The swimming pool was an indoor facility with a rounded ceiling. Four 50-meter swimming lanes were arranged, and safety features such as handrails and safety mats were installed around. To ensure a pleasant swimming experience regardless of the season or climate, the temperature was maintained at a constant level, around 28℃ according to Jun's perception.

The water was kept clear and clean, with amenities like kickboards, rescue equipment, and an Automated External Defibrillator (AED) available. Windows were scattered throughout to allow adequate natural light, and artificial lighting was installed for darker hours.

"All right, Eda. Try entering the water. You can hold onto the edge if you want," Jun suggested.

"Mm-hmm."

As Jun, floating effortlessly in the pool, held onto the U-shaped ladder, he addressed Eda, who was reluctant to let go. Eda cautiously released one hand from the ladder, grabbing onto the edge of the pool. Despite her careful movements, her body seemed tense with fear, as if her muscles were resisting the unfamiliar sensation. With a firm grip on the edge, she pressed her entire body against the pool wall.

"Eda, the first thing to keep in mind is that to float in water, you need to relax your body. When you relax, your body naturally stays on the water's surface. However, if you panic and struggle with tension, you're more likely to sink. So, the key is to release the tension. While holding onto the edge, try to relax your entire body as much as possible."

"Yeah..."

Whether Eda understood Jun's instructions or not, her body lifted ever so slightly above the water as she clung to the pool's edge.

"Now, in that position, extend your legs and give a gentle kick. Remember to keep your body relaxed. As you kick, your body will naturally float, and your face will submerge in the water. Try holding your breath for a moment."

Splish-splash. Following Jun's guidance, Eda kicked her legs. Her body naturally straightened, and her back rose above the water.

"Well done. Try to maintain that position until you feel a bit out of breath."

After about a minute, Eda returned to her original position.

"Huff, huff... Like this?"

"Yeah. You're doing better than I expected. Can you feel the sensation of relaxing? Keeping your body parallel to the water's surface is the easiest way to float."

"Yeah, I think I got it."

"Great. How about trying to float in a horizontal position now?"

A moment later, Eda extended her arms in the pool, floating on her back in a T-shaped posture. Even in this position, Jun's instructions continued.

"While maintaining that position, try breathing naturally. Water might enter your nose or mouth, but don't worry; it's normal. Inhale through your mouth and exhale through both your nose and mouth. Keep relaxing your body. Let's hold this position for about two minutes."

Following Jun's guidance, Eda maintained the posture, feeling a sense of tranquility that seemed to detach her from reality. The sensation of being enveloped by a fluid with a density incomparable to air—water. It was a different feeling from the focus required when singing starsong, a sensation unlike any other.

"Alright, you're doing great. Now, how about trying to float while standing up? Like this..."

Jun's coaching continued for about two hours, and he nodded as if to say that they were done for now.

"Hmm, this should be enough. You're surprisingly good at physical activities, huh? So, what did I say is the most important thing?"

"Relax, keep the body parallel to the water's surface, and trust that you and Remi will definitely come to rescue me."

"Excellent. Shall we head out now?"

Jun exited the swimming pool first, extending a hand to help Eda climb out. After confirming that she had successfully emerged, Jun offered a final piece of advice.

"You seem to grasp the basics of floating, but for today, don't venture into places where the water goes above your ankles. Just to be safe..."

At that moment, Eda stepped on a spot where the water was deeper than expected. Her body slipped momentarily, and she found herself plunging into the pool.

Splash!

"Eda!!"

Startled, Jun jumped into the pool after her. Amidst the bubbling foam, Eda could be seen thrashing in the water.

In reality, the pool wasn't very deep, and when Jun stood upright, the water only reached his chin. Keeping this in mind, Jun went beneath Eda's floundering form, reaching out to pull her up.

Then, Eda's struggles ceased. Her body gradually aligned with the water's surface, starting from her chest, and she began to float. Jun stopped moving, observing her actions.

"Huff, huff..."

Eda, exhaling the breath she had been holding, brought her face above water. Jun quickly floated next to her, lifted her in his arms, and guided her out of the pool. Safely reaching the dry ground, Jun supported her to ensure she didn't slip back into the water. Seating her in a chair, Jun positioned himself in front, looking up at her as he spoke.

"You did really well just now, Eda. And, I should have caught you to prevent you from falling. I'm sorry."

"Oh, no. Thanks to you, I could float. Tha... ouch!"

"Ah... did you get a cramp?"

Due to the sudden tension in her muscles after being in the water, it caused a cramp in Eda's leg.

"Well, it might be better to stay away from the water today. Just relaxing on the sandy beach should be nice. We don't want to push our luck after what happened."

"Yeah..."

Kneeling in front of Eda, Jun lifted her cramping leg onto his shoulder and started massaging it.

"Uh, what's happening, Jun?"

Surprised, Eda asked Jun, who proceeded to explain, "When you have a cramp, it's good to massage the leg in a relaxed state. I'll take care of it for you."

"Uh..."

With a serious expression, Jun carefully pressed and kneaded Eda's fair leg. On the contrary, Eda's face turned as red as a beet.

Press and knead.

Jun's hands applied pressure, using palms and fingers to gently massage and knead the muscles of Eda's calf. Especially concentrating on the center of the calf and moving upward, Jun's skilled massage wasn't something he had tried just once or twice before. He also utilized techniques such as using his fingers to lightly rotate and move the muscles.

Each time a tingling and peculiar sensation coursed up her leg, Eda seemed unable to keep her composure. She understood that Jun's actions were purely for medical purposes, without any personal interest. Nobody knew Jun as well as she did. However, understanding something intellectually and feeling it emotionally were two different things. The situation of exposing her bare leg to a man's touch made her feel embarrassed.

While the swimsuit itself had become somewhat familiar, the sensation of Jun's touch against her bare skin was a different matter altogether. She had experienced physical contact with Jun on several occasions, but never in the context of wearing a swimsuit like this.

Nevertheless, despite everything, Eda didn't find the situation unpleasant. No, her heart was beating rapidly, and it seemed that her heart thoroughly enjoyed the current circumstances.

//////////

"...Why did you teach me how to float if we had that equipment?"

Eda murmured as she completely buried herself in the sand, with only her neck exposed. She was enjoying a full-body sauna in the scorching sunlight. Next to her, Remi wielded a plastic shovel for the sandy beach in one hand and rotated a yellow belt-like object with the other.

The identity of the yellow belt was a beach safety device. Normally strapped around the waist, when the button inside is pressed after falling into the water, the belt inflates into a straight tube shape, allowing the person to float. It also automatically sends a signal to the nearest lifeguard.

In response to Eda's question about leaving such a remarkable device behind, Jun, lying on a beach bench and sipping a drink, replied.

"Well, first, you need to be calm after falling into the water to think about pressing that button. And this isn't foolproof. It could inflate in a way that your head is submerged, or it might malfunction. Plus, it's good to learn this just in case."

"Umm..."

While Eda seemed to accept Jun's explanation, Remi, lying on the beach bench and drinking a beverage, spoke as she patted Eda's sandy cocoon.

"There you go, all done! From now on, you're a sand-woman, Eddie."

Amused to the point of laughter, Remi chuckled, and Jun, who had been sipping a drink beside her, shared it with Eda.

"You used a lot of energy just now, so take a break inside there. Have a good nap."

"...Should I?"

Eda didn't mind. In fact, she quite enjoyed it. Below her neck, the sand, warmed by the sun, covered her, providing a pleasant warmth. The natural orchestra of the beach, with the sound of waves and occasional cries of seagulls, along with the rustling of bushes behind the sandy beach in the wind, delighted her ears.

It was a completely different sensation from the sounds heard through resonance with Lumen. As the cool beverage provided by Jun flowed into her stomach, her body danced with joy at the harmony of warmth and refreshment.

As Remi created shade on Eda's face using her straw hat, Eda succumbed to the temptation of sleep. Having checked on her, Jun and Remi looked at each other and spoke.

"Eda, are you sleeping?"

"Yeah. Eddie has drifted off to dreamland."

"Let's quickly check and come back."

Having confirmed that Eda was sound asleep, Jun and Remi quietly got up from their spots. They disappeared behind the bushes beyond the beach and reappeared an hour later. Whatever they had been up to, their faces were now marked with machine grease and smudges.

Evening was approaching unnoticed. Jun and Remi quickly rinsed off the grease and smudges with seawater, then woke up Eda, who was peacefully sleeping in the sand.

"Eda, wake up. Let's go eat."

"Hmm... already?"

As Eda rose, breaking free from the sand, Remi gazed at her with a regretful expression.

"Oh, my masterpiece."

"We can make another one tomorrow."

And so, the first day at the resort came to a close. The chef, who arrived at the scheduled time, prepared dinner – a large seafood pizza featuring local catches. Initially, they hesitated with the unfamiliar seafood, but once they tasted it, the flavors melted in their mouths, and they could enjoy the meal to the fullest.

Feeling tired from the first day, the three companions returned quietly to their room after dinner, took a shower, and settled in for an early night. Though the nighttime hours seemed a bit wasted, there was always tomorrow.

////////

"Eddie, over there!"

"Yeah!"

The beach where the seawater tickled their ankles. In the midst of it all stood a green net, set up for beach volleyball. Unlike regular beach volleyball played on the sand, this setup allowed them to play in a place where the water would immerse their ankles.

On the second day after lunch, the trio decided to use the beach volleyball court that Remi had discovered on the first day. However, since there were only three of them, Eda and Remi formed one team, while Jun decided to be a team of one.

Swoosh-

Splash.

"Oops."

Remi couldn't catch the ball quickly thrown by Jun, and it slipped through her hands. The ball floated on the incoming wave for a moment before settling on the sand as the wave receded. Remi sighed as she picked up the ball.

"No, why are we losing in a 2-on-1 game? It's a match to 15 points, and it's already 13 to 8."

Eda, after receiving the ball from Remi, spoke up.

"Jun used to be a runner. In terms of physical ability, he's almost at an athlete's level. Even with just two of us, our athletic skills are relatively lower. And Remi, you're..."

Eda looked at Remi, whose height barely reached her chest. Sensing the gaze, Remi made a defiant expression and shouted.

"So sorry for being short!"

"Alright, alright. Stop fighting. At this rate, will I win?"

Jun, with both hands on his hips, chuckled while looking at the two women. With a carefree demeanor, Remi glared at him. Her pumpkin-colored eyes sparkled like flames. It was for a reason; this beach volleyball match was a bet. If Eda and Remi won, Jun had to carry Remi around for the rest of the day. If Jun won, Remi had to wear a bear-patterned pajama and record a video for L-Tube upload.

"Ugh... that guy..."

Remi prepared herself with a determination not to lose. With Eda's serve, another round began. However, despite Eda and Remi's hard-fought struggle, the difference in skill was too apparent. It was practically at the level where Jun was just going easy on them. And when Jun tried to jump high to block the ball with full force, Remi sensed it. She couldn't block that.

If it weren't for the sudden gust of wind, Jun would have scored the 14th point. The wind shifted the position of the ball, causing Jun to make a futile swing. The ball hit the net and rolled weakly towards Jun's side.

"Wow!"

"Hooray!!"

Eda and Remi hugged each other and cheered. As the beach volleyball court was set up where the waves were crashing, scoring due to natural elements was also accepted.

"All sorts of things happen."

Jun was still quite relaxed. The score was still 13 to 9, and Jun was still far ahead.

However, after that, misfortune continued to plague Jun. Only at crucial moments for Jun, like a ghostly large wave crashing or a seagull passing by, or stumbling over his own feet, various incidents occurred. In the end, Jun couldn't score a single point after that. It was Eda and Remi's victory.

"We won!!!"

"Hooray!!!"

Eda and Remi celebrated their victory by jumping up and down. On the other hand, Jun slumped to the ground with an expression that seemed to say he couldn't believe the outcome.

"This can't be real. How did this happen...?"

With an expression that suggested disbelief in the outcome, Jun was approached by Remi, whose face was beaming with joy.

"Well, honorable clan master of the Lee. You'll keep your promise, right?"

With a wicked smile that seemed more sinister than ever, Remi pressured Jun. Jun nodded his head as if to say there was no choice but to accept the results.

"Alright. Just carry me around all day, okay?"

"Of course. Oh, my, my legs hurt. It's so tough."

Jun lifted Remi, who was happier than ever, off the ground. Remi, with a joyful expression, chuckled and patted Jun's shoulder, giving him instructions.

"Hey, stand still for a moment. Eddie! Take a picture for us!"

"Got it! Just a second!"

Eda quickly dashed toward the beach bench, then returned with the camera in hand. It was the same camera that Dan used to take a picture of Jun, Eda, Remi before. Eda adjusted her posture, raised the camera, and when she signaled, Remi urged Jun.

"Hey, smile. Isn’t it a lovely day for both of us? "

"...Alright. I'll smile then."

With Remi smiling widely like a blossoming flower, forming a V-sign while being carried on Jun's back, and Jun smiling as if saying it's enough for Remi to be happy, Eda thought to herself.

'They really look like close siblings...'

"Alright, here we go! Three, two, one!"

Click!

Chapter Text

"It's truly a wonderful night."

Night had fallen imperceptibly. Countless stars adorned the sky, hosting their own gala. With not a single cloud in sight, it was a night when the celestial party could be particularly well observed from the ground. The trio was walking up a hill near the beach.

Despite it being nighttime, the streetlights were well-placed, making it comfortable for the three to walk together. Well, to be precise, only two of them were walking. Remi was still being carried by Jun. Due to the dropping temperature, everyone wore outer layers, making Remi feel more comfortable.

From the moment Remi and Eda won at beach volleyball, laughter never left Remi's lips. Except for when eating or going to the restroom, she spent the entire day being carried on Jun's back, having everything taken care of.

"Remi, Jun must be tired by now. Maybe you should come down..."

As Eda expressed concern for Jun, trying to persuade Remi to come down, Jun interjected.

"No, it's okay. As an Oceaner, I can't complain about the consequences of the match...!"

"That’s right. There's no way Jun would get tired by this."

Remi seemed pleased with Jun's response, patting his shoulder with a grin. Seeing that, Eda sighed as if to say it couldn't be helped, turning her head to look toward the hillside.

"Um... by the way, it's higher than I thought."

The destination of the group was a towering lighthouse on top of the hill. In the past, it had served as a guiding light for ships during the night, but in the age of radar and space travel, it now stood as a relic of the past, functioning primarily as a tourist attraction.

The lighthouse they were heading to had been renovated to serve as an astronomical observatory as well, and while it typically required an entrance fee, today there seemed to be no such requirement.

Even in an era where traveling to space was as commonplace as going next door, ground-based celestial observations retained their unique charm and served as tourist attractions. With the sky clear without a single cloud, and having come this far, they thought it would be nice to take a look.

"Still, we're almost there. Just five more minutes."

When Jun responded to Eda's words, Remi chimed in with a sympathetic tone.

"When we're inside, I'll walk on my own two feet too. It might be narrow and a bit dangerous in there."

"Yeah, I really appreciate that..."

While chatting and walking, they soon found themselves at the entrance of the lighthouse. Despite maintaining its classical appearance, it was evident that everything had been renovated to prevent safety issues. Jun, upon reaching a locked door, rummaged through his pockets.

"Hmm, the key is here... Found it."

Using a dedicated key for the electronic door lock, Jun unlocked the entrance. Remi, synchronized with the timing, hopped down from his back.

Beep-beep.

As the door lock released, Jun grabbed the handle and opened the door. Simultaneously, lights automatically turned on, revealing a foyer, an empty souvenir shop for now, a vending machine, and a circular staircase leading upwards at the center.

"They say they'll decorate this place more later, but it looks a bit plain now. Let's go up. Be careful not to trip."

Leading the way, Jun ascended the circular staircase. Following in order, Remi and Eda climbed up after him. Clunk, clunk. The sound of sandals on the metal stairs echoed inside the lighthouse.

"Wouldn't it be a bit creepy if the lights suddenly went out here?" Remi mentioned when they were halfway up.

"Remi, you're talking nonsense," Eda replied.

"No, seriously, think about it. Since this lighthouse was built, there might have been someone who fell from here. Maybe if the lights go out, and if you concentrate, the Lumen spirits of them might appear, saying it's unfair to be alone like this...," Remi continued with a mischievous tone.

Thump!

Eda lightly flicked Remi's forehead. Remi teared up a bit and turned away.

"Ouch..."

"I told you not to say weird things," Eda sternly said, but her voice couldn't hide a slight tremor, revealing that Remi's words had made her uneasy. Jun turned to look at them and said,

"Don't fool around on the stairs; it can be dangerous. You might get into serious trouble."

"Sorry..."

//////////

As they reached the top of the stairs, a space covered by a 5-meter (approximately 16-feet) dome appeared. Various telescopes, both large and small, were set up around, and there were plenty of chairs for relaxation. Particularly eye-catching was a massive astronomical telescope occupying nearly 30% of the space alone. In one corner, there was a door with a sign saying, "Control Room."

"From here, you can either completely lower the dome or lower only a part of it. To use that large telescope over there, you'll need to lower quite a bit," Jun explained as he entered the control room and manipulated the equipment. The dome made a whirring sound as it folded itself down, revealing the majestic appearance of the giant telescope under the starlight.

"Wow... it's amazing, isn't it?" Remi exclaimed, clenching her fist in excitement. While it might not match the clarity of observing stars directly from space, the grandeur of such a colossal telescope still had an appeal that stirred human instincts.

"Can I try it first?" Remi asked.

"Sure."

Remi excitedly rushed to the telescope, grabbing onto the panel attached to its side and starting to adjust it. The telescope made a grinding sound as it slowly rotated.

"Wow... Oh! The performance is excellent! I can see this."

"What are you looking at?"

When Eda approached and asked, Remi replied, "Thousand Peaks. I can see Ignis and other planets, as well as space stations, just barely."

"What? You can see all that?"

Surprised, Eda asked, and Jun, who had just walked out of the control room, answered.

"Even though this place is relatively close to Thousand Peaks, this telescope is an exceptional piece of equipment. It utilizes the gravitational effects of Lumen to gather light from various wavelengths, converting it into images in the visible spectrum. I don't know the detailed principles, but anyway, that single telescope probably costs more than the combined land value around here.

Of course, we're 7 light-years away from Thousand Peaks, so what we see of Thousand Peaks through this telescope is from seven years ago. Come to think of it, seven years ago was when I first met Eda."

"Then, if we look carefully, we might see ourselves passing by on the Red Chamber..."

Remi said with a gleeful tone, but Jun shook his head.

"No matter what, we probably won't see that. You might barely identify out Lumen caves or space stations. Ah, for East Ocean, it might be more visible since it's closer."

"Ugh."

While grumbling, Remi continued adjusting the telescope and explored many things. Eda and Jun, turning around, also looked together.

Ignis, the star of Thousand Peaks, four planets, numerous space stations they visited.

Including the trade transfer station where they first met: Fortune 9, Guifang, a sturdy base, the Silk Oasis where they encountered Lamar and had Kay's space burial, the Trash mountain station where they obtained Eda's vocalizer battery and Jun officially became a Red Chamber crew member.

Mount Aurora where the Lumen Association headquarters was located, Ironwind, the largest and most visible through the telescope, the now-demolished Witching Tower, and even the Ironwind Border Patrol Station, which was their last stop in Thousand Peaks.

Eda, Jun, and Remi chatted about old stories throughout the night. Not all the tales were cheerful, as there were moments of sadness and pain, but they had grown enough to overcome those hardships and talk about them calmly.

Before they knew it, the three companions found themselves once again wandering Thousand Peaks aboard the Red Chamber. Eda's starsong guided the way, Remi safely led everyone there, and Jun explored during those times. Just like Lumen guided their journey, now memories were leading them.

The journey concluded as Remi, exhausted, drifted off into a peaceful sleep. Eda and Jun carefully led Remi back to the lighthouse. Jun carried Remi back to the resort, marking the end of the second day.

/////////

"Here it comes!"

"Whoa!"

Splash, splash.

On the third day, under the clear sunny sky, Eda and Remi were playing in the sea, splashing water on each other. Although they stumbled and got seawater in their mouths and noses a few times, it didn't matter much as the water wasn't too deep.

"Hey, catch this!"

Splash!
In fact, Remi actively turned herself into a human bomb, creating a large water explosion by throwing her body into the water. With her daring attacks, not sparing herself, Eda was continuously defeated.

At that moment, Jun was a bit further away, receiving surfing lessons in the sea. The place where Eda and Remi were coming in was still within his sight. Jun had a life jacket wrapped around his upper body, and next to him was a middle-aged female surfing instructor, guiding him. She was said to have once won a surfing competition on this planet.

"Splash!" Jun's gray surfboard, lying flat, rode the waves, swaying up and down as it moved forward. The instructor, leisurely standing on a surfboard beside him, remarked.

"You have a great sense of balance. I thought you might fall a few more times."

"Haha, I have confidence in using my body because of my experience as a Lumen searching crew runner."

"Oh, you're from the East Ocean, right? I've heard that many people from your region often become runners."

The instructor had no idea that Jun was the clan master of the clan that owned this beach. Jun had deliberately kept it low-key to avoid unnecessary attention. Of course, noticing that they seemed to have exclusive use of the beach, the instructor might have sensed there was something significant about their background.

As Jun watched Remi playfully attacking Eda from afar, making both of them fall into the water with a splash, he smiled contentedly. At that moment, the instructor asked him a question.

"Splash!" Remi and Eda continued to enjoy the water playfully, creating splashes all around. The instructor, deftly handling the approaching waves, asked Jun a question.

"What's your relationship with those people? It doesn't seem like family."

"Oh, the little one there is like my younger sister, and the one with black hair is..."

"Your girlfriend?"

"...Ye..."

As the instructor skillfully maneuvered through an incoming wave, he continued the conversation. However, at that moment, Jun, about to respond, lost his balance, and the surfboard flipped, causing him to gulp down some water. Fortunately, the life jacket did its job, and he managed to get back on the board unharmed.

"Oh, my bad. Our small talk got a bit long. Shall we start again?"

"Cough. Yes, let's start over."

And so, while Eda and Remi continued their water antics, and Jun learned to surf, the evening of the third day arrived. And with it, Jun's awaited D-day.

Chapter Text

The third evening's dinner was steak, cooked from the premium sirloin of a locally raised cattle using traditional methods on the planet. Before starting the meal preparations, Remi suddenly changed into a yellow hoodie and jeans. She then informed Eda and Jun.

"Eddie, Jun. Benzel is here on this planet. I'm going to meet him. Have fun while I'm gone!"

"Huh? Remi, wait a moment..."

"See you later!"

Trying to stop Remi, who was suddenly making excuses and rushing out, Eda was left bewildered. Eda blinked her eyes and looked at Jun, who spoke to her.

"Well, Remi probably has her reasons. She said Benzel is here."

"Yeah... Then maybe we should go and see him..."

As Eda was about to follow Remi, Jun added.

"Considering how she ran out like that; she might want to meet him alone."

"Hmm... You think so?"

"Let's trust Remi, and for now, the two of us should handle dinner."

Eda nodded in agreement, and they both put on simple outerwear. They sat across from each other at a table on the terrace on the first floor. As the sun was setting, and only illuminated by several candles with no electric lights, the surroundings of the terrace were dimly visible. Only the two of them were visible.

Without saying anything, they sat there for a moment, gazing at each other's faces. The atmosphere became subtle. Perhaps due to the last light of the setting evening sun and the glow of the candles, Eda and Jun's faces seemed to turn reddish. As they admired each other's flushed faces, a warm feeling arose from their hearts.

At that moment, an elderly chef appeared with a bottle of red wine in hand. He held the bottle's neck with his right hand and wrapped the lower part with a white cloth using his left hand.

"Lady and gentleman, I hope I'm not interrupting."

"Oh, it’s okay."

"This wine is..."

The elderly chef continued his long and elaborate explanation about the wine, but Eda and Jun didn't pay much attention. They only understood it as something good to accompany the steak.

After the chef filled their wine glasses and stepped back, Eda and Jun simultaneously chuckled, lightly clinked their glasses, and took a sip.

"Hmm... is it supposed to be drunk like this?" Eda asked with a puzzled expression. Jun responded with a light laugh.

"Well, I'm not really sure. I'm not into this kind of thing. But it seems good when I drink it with you. I’m sure that drinking plain water with you will taste better than drinking the finest wine alone."

"You're something. You know that?"

Eda covered her mouth and chuckled in response to Jun's words. Riding on that momentum, Jun continued the conversation.

"Eda, do you remember when you first arrived in East Ocean? There was a huge crowd, right?"

"Oh, right. The crowd was packed beyond the horizon. It was the first time I saw so many people."

"And..."

Eda and Jun shared memories of the five years since they arrived at East Ocean. The story continued even after the steak was served as their main course. Jun couldn't fully appreciate the taste of the meat as his mind was filled with different thoughts.

Behind Jun's right ear, a tiny earphone was hidden, and through it, the voice of Remi flowed.

- Everything is ready. Come whenever you want.

Jun nodded lightly in response to Remi's message. The taste of the steak was not significant to him; his heart and mind were already occupied elsewhere.

While chewing the food, Jun turned to Eda and spoke.

"I'm really fortunate to have you by my side, Eda."

Eda smiled and replied, "What's with the sudden sentiment? Just realizing my gratitude now?"

//////////

After the meal, Eda and Jun went for a night stroll along the beach. Since it was night and quite chilly, they changed into warm clothes before heading out. Jun wore gray cotton pants with a plain shirt, topped with a vivid red coat. On the other hand, Eda wore a black dress that reached down to her ankles, cinched with a white belt at the waist. Over the dress, she draped a light, white overcoat fastened with a single button.

The beach sand was bathed in a soft light from the starlight. The sea surface sparkled with starlight, and the gentle sound of small waves created a mysterious atmosphere. A cool breeze gently blew along the beach, and the waves reaching the shore lightly touched their toes, providing a refreshing sensation.

The night sky was adorned with numerous stars. Walking along the beach felt serene and tranquil. In the distance, seagull cries could be heard, and the quiet sound of the waves merging with the shore created a peaceful ambiance.

Eda slowly dragged her feet on the sand, savoring its soft texture. Suddenly, as she lifted her head, she noticed a mysterious blue light shimmering on the beach under the night sky. It seemed to twinkle in harmony with the flow of the waves, as if the blue light were dancing in sync with the rhythm of the waves.

The glow was different from the luminescence of Lumen. While Lumen emitted a light closer to green, this blue light felt like scattered twinkles on the water. Jun, noticing Eda's gaze, spoke up.

"Oh, that's one of the planet's greatest attractions, bioluminescent plankton. Also known as sea sparkle. They have the ability to emit light when subjected to physical impact. It could be an environmental concern if there were too many of them, but here, it's considered normal for this amount."

As Jun explained, he approached the water's edge. Placing his hand into the blue light, the small plankton responded to his touch, emitting a radiant blue glow. With each wave of his hand, the blue ripples spread out around Jun's hand like a dancing wave. The sea sparkles created magical moments in the sea, and their astonishing luminescence shone even more fantastically in the darkness.

Eda, fascinated by the sight, approached Jun, took off her sandals, and joined him in putting her hands and feet in the water to appreciate the bioluminescent plankton. Amidst this, the waves silently approached, forming small sand dunes at their feet, infusing a leisurely atmosphere into the beach. It felt as if they were directly touching the mysterious beauty of the sea.

"It's beautiful..."

In response to Eda's words, Jun cupped his hands, gently collecting the water with glow bugs, and then playfully sprinkled it out towards the distant sea. Instantaneously, the surrounding ocean lit up with a radiant blue glow. Eda, captivated by the beautifully undulating clusters of blue light, became lost in contemplation. There was a distinct feeling that she had seen a similar scene somewhere before.

Then, the answer flashed through Eda's mind. It was when they found and activated the Lumen Ziggurat, rescuing Jun and bringing him back to the place. The activated facility adorned the surrounding space with a beautiful display of Lumen, reminding Eda of her home and the sea of flowers around it. In that moment, she made a promise to Jun. If they ever leave Thousand Peaks, she will take him to the place where the flowers were always in full bloom.

Moreover, Eda recalled another fact. After following Jun to the East Ocean, for five years, she had not sung a single starsong.

Not singing a starsong didn't seem immediately significant right now to Eda herself. What mattered was that she hadn't fulfilled the promise she made to Jun. There were reasons for it, of course. Jun poured all his passion into reviving the clan, and Eda herself was busy adapting to the East Ocean and assisting him.

However, Eda acknowledged that these were all just excuses. While Jun had diligently fulfilled every promise he made to her, she hadn't kept a simple one. It left her with a sense of disgrace.

So, Eda decided to speak up, turning to Jun with an open mouth.

"Jun, I’m..."

"Eda."

However, simultaneously, Jun also seemed to want to say something and spoke up at the same time. Their words collided, causing a momentary pause in the conversation. Eda decided to yield the floor first.

"Oh... Jun, you go first."

"Well, then, shall we go over there for a moment?"

Jun pointed to the bushes behind them. Eda noticed a path through the bushes where his finger pointed. However, it was quite dark as it was nighttime, and there were no streetlights. The light was obstructed by the bushes, making it a rather dim place. Perfect for stumbling over something while walking.

"Don't worry. I brought a flashlight."

Jun pulled out a flashlight from his pocket. Impressed by his preparedness, Eda admired, and Jun responded, saying it was a runner's habit.

"Sure. Let's go. It would've been nice if Remi had come too."

"We can come back tomorrow if we like it."

With that, Jun extended his hand to Eda. Feeling her heart beating rapidly, Eda hesitated as she attempted to take his hand. The memory of being told to grab each other's wrists as part of the East Ocean tradition when she held his hands during the Banshee expedition flashed in her mind.

"...You don’t mean grabbing wrists, right?"

"Huh? Oh, no, no. I meant holding hands."

Jun, understanding Eda's concern, chuckled and waved his hand. Only then did Eda smile and take his hand. Sharing warmth through their hands, the two walked into the bushes.

//////////

The journey through the path between the bushes was short yet felt long. Nothing could be seen on either side, and the surroundings were concealed by tall overgrown bushes, with only the sound of insects echoing through. Trusting only Jun's guiding hand, Eda moved forward. After what felt like 5 to 10 minutes, Jun stopped.

Jun turned off the flashlight and tucked it into his pocket. It didn't matter because there was something with a light source ahead. As Eda looked past Jun's shoulder, she discovered things she could not have imagined seeing here.

Amid the night bushes, there was an open space, and through the faint rays of light spreading in the darkness, beautiful white flowers, Fragrant whites, were blooming profusely in the open space. It created a fantastical scene as if starlight had fallen onto the ground.

Fragrant whites on the ground emitted a faint luminescent glow, illuminating the space around Eda and Jun as they walked toward the clearing. The open space emphasized the quiet tranquility of the night, and the flowers, with their dim light, gave a sensation as if they had passed through the touch of the gods.

Eda widened her eyes and asked Jun, "Wow, what is all this? Was there something like this nearby?"

"Yeah, by luck, there was."

Jun, looking at Eda, released her hand and calmly made a request.

"I'd like to hear your starsong after a long time. Is it possible now?"

In response to Jun's request, Eda unconsciously scratched her neck and walked into the midst of the flower field. She responded in a self-conscious tone, indicating uncertainty.

"It's been so long, I'm not sure if I can. Just a moment. Oh, um..."

Watching Eda concentrate to sense the lumens around her, Jun noticed something strange only when a strand of her hair, which had been covering her neck, fluttered in the breeze. It dawned on him that there was no vocalizer amid her long hair.

While Jun knew that Eda had been doing well without the vocalizer lately, he hadn't expected her to sing without it. Ready to intervene, he began, "Eda, just a moment. I brought a spare vocalizer..."

"♬♪~♪~~♫♩~♫~~~♫~"

However, Eda started singing, as if she no longer needed the vocalizer. Jun, oblivious to the change, hadn't noticed, but the six dots on Eda's neck had vanished without a trace long ago. Responding to Eda's voice, the activated lumen of Fragrant Whites began fluttering around, seemingly obeying her melody. Even the flowers that had been withering intermittently started to bloom widely, as if yielding to her singing.

The numerous lumens circled quietly around Eda, as if they were obedient to their master. Approaching her gradually, they clung to her outer garments, twirling as if affectionately teasing her. It resembled a reunion between a long-lost mother and child.

Though unseen by anyone, even beyond the bushes where the line of sight did not reach, flowers blossomed widely around Eda.

Jun was greatly bewildered by the unexpected turn of events. He then tapped his tiny earpiece twice, signaling a request for an explanation.

The original plan between Jun and Remi was as follows: Jun had prepared in advance, burying a mechanical device utilizing lumens with Remi at the predetermined clearing. On top of that, they had planted numerous Fragrant Whites. On D-Day, when Jun brought Eda to this place, Remi, who had hidden in the control room, would manipulate the machinery to enhance the mystical atmosphere for Jun's proposal. This had been a collaborative plan between Jun and Remi since the time they planned the vacation.

However, the current situation was different from what Jun had planned. According to the prior agreement with Remi, the significant activation of lumens was unexpected. Furthermore, Eda singing without the vocalizer was beyond anyone's imagination.

Remi, observing the situation from the control room, was equally taken aback. With wide-open eyes, Remi urgently conveyed the situation to Jun.

-Jun, I didn't do anything just now. Lumens bloomed on their own before I even manipulated the single device.

Upon hearing Remi's words, Jun found himself momentarily immersed in profound confusion. However, prioritizing concern for Eda's throat, he decided to address that first. When Eda finished singing starsong and opened her eyes, the mass of lumens that had clung to her dispersed in all directions, soaring into the sky, creating a celestial display..

"Eda, you just sang without the vocalizer. Are you okay?" Jun asked, approaching her in the middle of the flower field. Eda responded with an expression that suggested she wasn't sure herself, mixing uncertainty with her answer.

Eda, wearing a somewhat uncertain expression as if she herself wasn't sure, responded, "Um... I just felt like it might work even without it."

As Eda raised her right hand in front of her eyes, lumens responded to her gesture, gently enveloping her hand.

Although Jun still couldn't fully grasp the situation, he decided to consider it a fortunate outcome, better than what was initially planned. Under the night sky, the luminescence surrounded Eda and Jun. Jun looked into her eyes and began speaking. Eda, standing gracefully in the middle of the Fragrant White field, seemed like Terra, the goddess of music and flower from the Myria mythology of Thousand Peaks. At least, that's how Jun perceived her.

"Eda, do you remember our promise? The one where we said we would go see the sea of flowers together. I believe we'll be able to go together eventually, but I wanted to see it with you even if it's just like this. I've kept you tied down because of my circumstances."

Eda felt sorry. She felt responsible for not keeping the promise because of her. And at the same time, she was glad that Jun, too, continued to remember it. She confirmed the reflection of herself in Jun's eyes. Even in the glow of lumen, her face was red enough to be noticeable. Her lips slowly parted, and she responded to Jun's words.

"...What are you talking about? Where's that coming from? I was the one who suggested we go, and now you're saying sorry? And now, about your circumstances and mine... I'm now part of our clan, right?"

Jun nodded as if acknowledging the truth in those words.

"Yeah, Eda. You've always been there for me. Since the day I met you in Migrant’s bazaar, picking me up when I had nothing, exploring every corner of Thousand Peaks back then. And then coming back to Lee Clan, reviving the clan together, up to this very moment. Who I am now is thanks to you, Eda."

"Really... Why are you suddenly saying these awkward things? It's so out of the blue."

Eda turned her head slightly away from Jun, scratching her reddened cheek with her right hand. With her knees slightly bent and her left hand hanging loosely, she fidgeted with the hem of her skirt. Right now, she seemed to be expecting something vaguely.

Looking at her like that, Jun, with a smile on his face, knelt down in front of Eda, being careful not to disturb the flowers.

"So, I hope you'll continue to be... with me in the future."

Jun pulled out a small box, carefully hidden in the flower field, the perfect size for a ring. Eda's heart started pounding as if it was about to burst. Thump, thump. Eda worried that Jun might hear this sound.

Remaining on his knees, Jun held the box with his right hand and opened it with his left. Inside, a high-purity lumen crystal ring with the symbol of Red Chamber engraved.

Jun paused for a moment, holding his breath, and raising his gaze. It was the pinnacle moment he had thought about and rehearsed countless times. Returning without the Phoenix, from the moment he decided to take her to the East Ocean, leaving behind her goals and witnessing her sorrowful tears, Jun had made up his mind. He vowed never to let her slip away, to dedicate everything he had to make Eda happy. Without hesitation, Jun opened his heart and confessed his feelings to Eda.

"I love you, Eda. Will you be on my side for the rest our lives? I want to see the sea of flowers with you."

As soon as Jun's words fell, a sudden updraft occurred. Strands of Eda and Jun's clothes, hair, flower petals, and the Lumen entwined among the flowers on the ground shot into the air. Remi, feeling she couldn't just stand by, orchestrated this performance by rolling her head.

Blushing as if her face would explode, unsure of what to do, Eda alternated between looking at Jun and the ring. Finally making up her mind, she slowly approached Jun and gracefully accepted the ring.

"Yes... absolutely. I would love to."

As if her words were the permission he sought, Jun slowly stood up, facing her. Amidst the fragrance of blooming Fragrant Whites, Eda and Jun captured each other in their eyes. Without any need for discussion, their lips drew closer. In the middle of the beautiful field of flowers where lumen gracefully floated, a short but eternal vow was sealed with a kiss. To fulfill everything they couldn't achieve in their previous lives.

Watching the entire scene from the control room, Remi lightly shed tears. "I shouldn't cry on such a joyful day," she said.

Chapter Text

When Jun asked her to sing starsong, Eda sensed it through a process even she couldn't fully understand.

Now, with her current self, she felt that she wouldn't even need a vocalizer.

During the journey in Thousand Peaks, attempting to sing starsong without a vocalizer would have likely resulted in severe vocal injuries. However, now it posed no problem at all. Closing her eyes, focusing on surrounding lumen, and singing simultaneously, Eda thought about the classmates from the Witching Tower during her witch apprentice days.

What might they be doing now? They were all either dragged into the battlefield or adopted, following their respective foster parents. After that, there was no way to know about their whereabouts. The relationships between those kids and Eda were not the best. They were initially driven by jealousy when her voice was perfectly fine, and later, fueled by the sadism typical of young children after her throat was injured. Eda briefly wondered how those former classmates would react if they saw her now.

However, contemplation about her old classmates did not last long. What captured all her senses was her prince kneeling before her, Jun.

When Jun gave the ring to Eda, proposing in that moment, she was genuinely overjoyed. So happy that she felt like shedding tears. The brief hesitation before she accepted the proposal was due to a slight sense of embarrassment and thoughts about whether she deserved such happiness.

But that hesitation didn't last long. The most significant lesson from her master: Be yourself. Eda had been vaguely grasping the concept of "being herself" since she followed Jun to the East Ocean. She simply wanted to be with the people she loved and protect them. That was all. Therefore, Eda decided to act in accordance with her master's teachings.

Gathering herself, Eda accepted Jun's ring, pouring her utmost sincerity into acknowledging his proposal. After all, that's what she had been hoping for as well.

"Yes... absolutely. I would love to."

When Jun stood before her, Eda saw it in her eyes. Fleetingly, Lumen lights behind him coalesced into flame-like forms, standing as if they were guarding him. The sight resembled the Myrian god prime, Helius, who opposed against his creator Ignis.

It could have been a mere coincidence, or perhaps Eda's brain interpreted visual information romantically. However, none of that mattered. What mattered was that Eda had accepted his proposal, and the distance between them was gradually diminishing.

Feeling as if only the two of them were left in the entire universe, Eda and Jun's breaths intertwined. The kiss was deeper and more intense than anything before. Emotions surged and exchanged like a blazing fire between their minds. As their lips parted and came together freely, in those moments of bridging the gap, Eda and Jun melted into each other even more.

Once again, their lips met. As their love deepened, the kiss became more emotionally charged. The pouring emotions between them felt like powerful waves crashing in the sea, and in the storm of emotions, the two of them felt as if they were searching for each other.

Watching the entire scene on the monitor, Remi took out a handkerchief to wipe away the last tear. She left Jun a final message:

-Hey, Jun. I'll be out sleeping elsewhere by myself, so handle things on your own. Well then, that's it. See you later.

The sound of footsteps fading away came through the earphones. Jun couldn't respond, but as a sign of gratitude, he blinked his eyes once.

Breathing deeply, Eda and Jun's lips got parted once again. Eda's gaze shifted towards the right ear of Jun, and she spoke with a smile.

"Jun, you conspired with Remi, didn’t you? Remi wasn't going to meet Benzel just now; she was hiding somewhere, helping you, right? Just now, I heard Remi's voice, albeit faint, near your ear."

"Oops."

Caught. That thought briefly crossed Jun's mind. Seeing Jun's flustered expression, Eda smiled, embraced him, and whispered in his ear.

"It's okay. I'm so happy. The fact that you and Remi have gotten so close, and the fact that you both prepared all of this for me, I'm really grateful, Remi. And I love you, Jun."

Hearing those words, Jun also embraced Eda. Thump, thump. The intense, erratic beats of their hearts resonated, stimulating their entire bodies.

/////////

Eda and Jun clung to each other as they returned to the resort, showing a clear desire not to be apart for even a moment. Their faces were flushed, and their heavy breathing made it evident to anyone that they were both extremely turned on. However, neither Eda nor Jun cared. After all, except for them, the beach was completely empty, devoid of any other people.

Jun forcefully opened the door to his room. The reason he came to his own room was simple – it was the closest room from the resort entrance. As Eda, who was sticking closely to him, was pushed into the room along with Jun, it seemed as if an invisible hand had pushed them from behind.

The pair twirled into the not-so-spacious room like dancers. Their dance continued as they entered the room, and when Eda finally collapsed onto the bed, Jun positioned himself over her, using his arms to support his body in a plank-like posture.

The umpteenth kiss started, and when it became difficult to breathe, their lips finally parted. It was then that Eda and Jun noticed that their clothes had gradually come off.

As if sensing what was about to happen, Eda slightly turned her head, indicating uncertainty about where to direct her gaze. Jun wanted to make sure he had her permission. He wanted to confirm if she truly wanted this. If, by any chance, Eda felt frightened, Jun was willing to endure it and respect her wishes. With a trembling voice due to excitement, he began to express his intentions as calmly as possible.

"Eda, if you really want—"

However, before Jun could finish his sentence, Eda lifted herself and sealed his words with her lips. A moment later, while kissing him, Eda wrapped her arms around his neck and whispered into his ear, her voice so radically different from her usual tone, so dominantly captivating.

"Seriously, Jun, you're an expert at breaking the mood. But... I really love you including that."

Jun realized there was no need for restraint anymore.

/////////

The time is around 2 PM. After hastily booking a motel room in the city, catching a few hours of sleep, and having a late breakfast alone, Remi returned to the beach with a contented heart, thinking that it was about time to go back.

However, that was her miscalculation. Despite the sun displaying its presence in the sky, within the confines of the resort, the sounds of men and women still exploring each other persistently echoed. Remi blushed deeply and mumbled to herself.

"What, what is... it's not over yet? Are they crazy?"

Remi wrote a brief note saying 'Call me when it's done' and stuck it in a visible place before leaving to enjoy her time alone.

//////////

Upon returning from his vacation, Jun announced his marriage to Eda. Within the Lee Clan, there was no opposition to be heard. Instead, the prevailing sentiment was mostly along the lines of, "Finally, you are getting married." The Lee Clan buzzed with conversation about the news for a while.

Two women were whispering in a corner, young administrative officials close to Eda within the Lee Clan.

"I mean, clan master and lady Eda got along so well, why did they decide to get married only now?"

"I know, right? It seems like our clan master is unexpectedly timid, despite what the clan master says."

"It's not just the clan master's fault. Lady Eda is similar. If one of them had gathered the courage sooner and made a move, they could have several children by now..."

As the two women spoke in hushed tones, a deep voice interjected.

"Well, well. I understand the excitement within the clan, but let's refrain from making strange remarks."

The gazes of the two women quickly shifted. Standing there with a hearty laugh was Jun's elder brother, Zhen. He stood tall and firm.

"Ah, Lord Zhen. I apologize. We shouldn't have spoken unnecessarily..."

As the administrative officials lowered their heads and apologized, Zhen smiled, raising his hand, and said, "Haha, I understand. Frankly, I can relate. Anyway, be more careful from now on."

As Zhen walked away, the two women, who faced each other again, resumed their conversation.

"...So, when will Lord Zhen get married?"

Among the other clans of the East Ocean, some expressed concerns about Jun's marriage. There were those who harbored genuine reservations about Eda being a witch, but more prevalent were clans attempting to hinder Lee Clan's growth by any means. However, once the emperor Dan blessed the marriage with just a word, those who opposed quickly fell silent.

Late at night, Eda and Jun, clad only in bathrobes, huddled together in Jun's room, discussing the details of their wedding. Despite the lingering warmth from their recent bath, being so close might have felt too hot, but neither Eda nor Jun seemed to notice the heat. Eda, with damp hair resting on Jun's shoulder, spoke softly.

"Then, should we hold the ceremony there?"

Jun raised his hand, gently gripping her shoulder as he answered, "Yes. No matter how much I think about it, there's no better place than there. Let's have it at the New Iran, your master’s home. It'll be convenient for Benzel and Bones to come there as well. Remi would like it too."

"I've always wanted to show you the sea of flowers there. Now we can go."

Jun brushed Eda's forehead and lightly kissed it, saying, "Considering this is my first time going there, I think it's fortunate. By Taiyang’s mercy, and Myria neverlasting, every day since meeting you has been a blessing."

Hearing those words, Eda shivered as if ticklish and said, "Anyway, you're something else. But more importantly, how should we deal with out the wedding invitations?"

"Hmm... I'll send them to Bones, Benzel, and people from the East Ocean. You can send them to Dr. Rushell, Lamar, and the Thousand Peaks friends," Jun replied.

Eda, seemingly suggesting otherwise, shook her head and said, "No, not that. I mean the wording for the invitations. What should we write? Any good ideas?"

"Oh, that... Let's think about it a bit more; nothing immediately comes to mind."

As the night grew deeper, the next day, Jun, who had risen from the same bed as Eda, suddenly felt inspired and began writing the wording for the wedding invitations.

[Continuing from our past lives, and once again connected by Lumen. We become our true selves when we are together. Anticipating sharing the most elegant moments with each other.]

//////////

The wedding took place three months later. It was held at the Red’s house in the New Iran solar system, always surrounded by flowers in full bloom. A stage for the wedding ceremony was set up in front of the house, constructed only enough to avoid negatively impacting the flowers, with consideration for the fact that it would need to be dismantled later.

Numerous people received their invitations and attended the wedding. From Thousand Peaks, there were Dr. Russell, Lumen Association’s council president, Lamar from the Myrian Ignis Guild, and representatives from the Rodin family. From the East Ocean, the Emperor himself, along with representatives from other clans, were present.

The chairman of United Mining, Benzel, and his assistant and bodyguard, Bones, also attended. In addition, dignitaries from other star systems that had interactions with the Lee Clan were also present, making the event quite grand. The stage was built spacious enough to accommodate everyone; otherwise, it would have been difficult to host them all.

Three hours before the wedding ceremony, Jun relaxed and adjusted his attire in the groom's waiting room. He wore the traditional wedding attire of the East Ocean, adorned with red and golden patterns. Zhen was there, helping Jun with the final touches. Zhen patted his back and said,

"Jun, relax. You need to stand confidently so that Lady Eda won't feel uneasy."

"Hoo... easier said than done."

Although Jun nodded in agreement with those words, he couldn't shake off the tension. At that moment, there was a knock on the waiting room door. The Guardian waiting outside announced,

"Clan Master, His Imperial Majesty has arrived."

"Oh, please open the door quickly."

The door opened, and Dan, dressed in a modest dragon-patterned robe, walked into the groom's waiting room. Without any prompting, Jun and Zhen immediately kneeled and exclaimed,

"We greet Your Imperial Majesty!"

"Hmm, you may rise."

As Jun and Zhen stood up, Dan addressed Zhen.

"Zhen Lee. I would like to have a brief discussion with the Clan Master of the Lee. Would you mind stepping away for a moment?"

"Of course, Your Majesty."

As Zhen stepped back and walked outside, Jun relaxed the tension in his shoulders, and Dan burst into a hearty laugh, saying,

"Well, it seems you've kept our private talks even from your brother. Thanks, my friend."

"I wouldn't even tell Zhen about that. But how did you find out?"

"When you reach my level, you can guess roughly how much someone has figured out just by observing them briefly. Dealing with clans in the East Ocean that won't listen requires at least this level of skill. Oh, and it's a technique I learned from my father."

A formidable individual.

Jun shuddered inwardly, and Dan continued,

"Haha, well, let's leave the scary talk for another time since we're here to celebrate today. Congratulations on your marriage, my friend. I expected you to get married even sooner, but unfortunately, it seems I was wrong. By the way, your outfit looks great!"

While Jun and Dan were engaged in conversation, the sound of knocking on the door echoed once again.

"Your Imperial Majesty and Clan Master, the Chairman of United Mining and his assistant have arrived."

With a gesture from Dan, indicating that Jun could do as he pleased, Jun responded to the Guardian, "Please, let them in."

The door opened, revealing the faces of Jun and a spherical being. A tall and lean man with a pressed hat, the Chairman of United Mining, Benzel. Following him was Bones, clad in a United Mining military uniform, both walking in with composed manners.

Before Jun could say anything, Dan addressed Benzel first.

"Haha, and who might this be? It's my first time meeting you in person. Pleasure to make your acquaintance. I am Dan Ju, the Emperor of the East Ocean."

Benzel also smiled and returned the greeting, "Oh my, it's an honor to meet you, Your Imperial Majesty. I am Richard Mars III, the current Chairman of United Mining. It's not every day we have the opportunity to meet like this. May I just briefly greet the groom and have a short conversation?"

"Of course. I'll wait outside."

As Dan left and the door closed, Benzel let out a thoughtful chuckle, extending his hand to Jun. Shaking hands, Benzel spoke.

"Well, this is our second meeting in person, isn't it? The first time was back at Ironwind when I handed you the communication encryption chip, right? Anyway, nice to see you again, my romantic rival. Congratulations on your marriage. I heard it from Remi, but I wondered when you'd finally tie the knot."

"Haha, during the adventures in Thousand Peaks, I really received a lot of help from you. I've been wanting to see you again. If you ever need assistance, feel free to contact me anytime. Oh, and how are you doing with Remi?"

"Remi and I... well. Doing better than expected, I'd say."

After a brief exchange, Benzel suggested he should leave first.

"Well, I'm supposed to have a conversation with His Imperial Majesty over there. I should head there soon. Bones, stay here and have a chat with Jun."

Then, for the first time since standing silently in the background, Bones spoke up.

"Is it okay if I don't follow you?"

"Well, do you really think that emperor would try to kill me? Have a chat with Jun after such a long time. See you."

As Benzel walked away nonchalantly, Bones, raising an eyebrow, suddenly threw a punch at Jun.

"Oof!"

Jun was surprised, unable to dodge in time, and took a punch to his side. However, it didn't hurt much, as if the force behind it was almost nonexistent. Startled, Jun blinked, and Bones burst into laughter, exclaiming,

"Ma-an, it's been a while, you noble brat. Nice to see you. I was so frustrated that I thought if I didn't give you a punch after all these years, my temper wouldn't settle. I wanted to give you a good one as soon as I saw that annoying face of yours, but unfortunately, I couldn't do that in front of your Emperor or our Chairman. So, I endured. I actually wanted to hit you harder, but considering it's your wedding day, I went easy on you."

"Uh... Right. Nice to see you too, Bones. But why so frustrated?"

Bones, looking as if he was about to explode with frustration, thumped his chest and said,

"No, you. How many years has it been since you took that witch with you? And you're only getting married now? If I were you, I would have made her my wife right away as soon as I brought her along, you idiot."

"Ah, well..."

"Forget it. You were busy reviving the clan or something like that. Anyway, congratulations on the marriage, Jun."

After that, Jun and Bones shared various stories, including many about Benzel.

"The Chairman? Oh, he's an alright guy. It's almost miraculous that such a person exists in the cunning United Mining family. My five-year term is almost over, but I'm thinking of sticking around even after that. He wants to put an end to the thuggery of United Mining, and I can't just walk away from that. And what he does isn't as frustrating as what you deal with. In many ways, he's decent."

"Hmm, it seems Benzel trusts you."

"Because I'm assisting that guy. Honestly, if it weren't for me, he would have been assassinated a long time ago. I intercept the threats approaching him, tear down the places he points out like a mad dog, so other guys get scared and stay quiet. Well... if it weren't for our Chairman, I might have been caught again after my term ended, pirating around and ended up getting executed. So, it's a win-win."

"A good team, huh?"

"Huh, you think so?"

Their conversation continued until Benzel returned and took over from Bones. After that, Lamar came to exchange greetings for a while, and as a result, the tension was completely relieved.

Chapter Text

At that moment, in the bride's waiting room, there was much more commotion. Seven maids from the Lee Clan were diligently working on Eda's makeup, adjusting her hair, and carefully smoothing out every wrinkle on the traditional Eastern Ocean wedding dress she wore, similar to Jun's. Eda had to sit still like a doll, unable to move while the maids attended to her.

"Lady Eda, please refrain from moving. We're delicately shaping each eyebrow, and if we make a mistake, we have to start all over."

"Although Lady Eda is naturally beautiful without makeup, on such an important day, you must exert some effort to enhance your beauty like a goddess."

"Well, there might have been a more natural way to adjust the dress... Bring out the fourth dress there."

"Please endure a little longer. Shouldn't we decorate you so beautifully that even the clan master wouldn't recognize you on the most important day of your life?"

And observing all of these processes from a corner of the bride's waiting room, Remi made a somewhat disgusted expression.

"Poor Eddie..."

A young maid standing beside Remi in the waiting area whispered to her sympathetically.

"Lady Remi, Lady Eda must be going through a lot."

Turning to the young maid, Remi responded.

"Well... what can we do? It's the path she chose."

"Still... Lady Eda looks truly beautiful right now. The senior maids are indeed skilled with their hands."

Remi nodded in agreement with those words. While Remi had never thought that Eda was lacking in appearance, seeing her adorned by multiple people in this way was truly incomparable to her usual self. In this state, she would be worthy of winning a beauty contest across any star system.

Remi nodded as she saw the determined expression on the young maid's face.

"When you decide to get married later, Lady Remi, I'll be the one to adorn you!"

"No, that's a bit..."

As Remi chatted with the young maid, before she knew it, Eda's dressing was complete. Though the maids still wore slightly disappointed expressions, they had to withdraw within certain limits. It was necessary for Eda to take a break, and there were more guests to come.

However, even after all the maids left, Eda remained motionless.

"Eddie?"

"..."

Even as Remi approached and spoke, Eda remained completely still.

"Eddie, are you sleeping? No, then your body wouldn't be so stiff like this."

Remi circled around Eda, who was sitting still, carefully examining her. Even amid the maids moving around earlier, Eda looked incredibly beautiful, but up close, she exceeded that. Comparing her to a beauty pageant winner seemed too vulgar of a metaphor. It was more fitting to liken her to a masterpiece artwork crafted by a seasoned artist, sweating over every detail.

Eda's skin had a soft and smooth tone. The base makeup was applied naturally, emphasizing the inherent beauty of her skin, appearing even and flawless. The almond-shaped eyes revealed a sharp presence. Subtle eyeshadow added a touch of color, while delicate eyeliner below accentuated the wave-like shape of her eyes.

Her eyelashes were voluminous, curled, and highlighted a natural length. Well-groomed eyebrows, delicately shaped in a natural arch, added an elegant touch to Eda's face. The contoured nose naturally emphasized, and a subtle highlighter brought out the quiet beauty of her nose.

Her lips were wrapped in a subtle shade of lipstick. The shape of her lips harmonized naturally with her face, exuding an elegant appearance. The saturation and brightness of the makeup, under the lights, made her face shine, as if it would glow even more under natural light. Overall, it emitted a natural and sophisticated vibe, enhancing Eda's beauty even more.

Moreover, as the finishing touch, a white colored Fragrant White flower-shaped headband adorned her head. In summary, they enhanced Eda's pure aura, innate beauty, and charm, making sure to do so in a way that was alluring without being excessive.

However, beauty aside, the fact that she remained motionless was a different issue. Remi, unable to fathom why Eda was so still, continued to tilt her head in puzzlement.

At that moment, a guardian who had been waiting outside entered and delivered a message.

"Lady Eda. A friend named Dr. Rushell has arrived."

A slight twitch. Remi noticed a subtle movement in the muscles of Eda's face that had been still. She wanted to respond and invite her in, but for some reason, she couldn't move. With a sigh, Remi spoke on Eda's behalf.

"Eddie seems unable to speak right now, so I'll answer in her place. You can come in!"

Creak. The door opened, revealing a middle-aged woman in a simple white dress, wearing glasses. She had once been someone who looked out for Eda and Remi, a close friend of Red. It was Dr. Rushell.

"Doc!"

Remi rushed forward, hugging Rushell. Rushell, in turn, welcomed her with a smile as if she were genuinely glad to see her.

"Yes, Remi, good to see you. It's been a while. But... why isn't Eda moving?"

While moving the muscles on her face, Rushell, with a puzzled expression, pointed at Eda, who was sitting still with closed eyes, and asked Remi.

"Oh, well..."

Remi proceeded to explain everything that had just happened. Rushell, seeming to have figured something out, tapped her forehead and approached Eda.

"Myria neverlasting. Are you staying still because you're afraid your makeup will get ruined if you move? The maids left satisfied, meaning your makeup was done well enough not to get broken by some movement. You have to go through the wedding ceremony in that state, so do you think they did a shoddy makeup that would get ruined if you moved?"

In response to this, Eda opened her eyes and turned to Rushell, saying, "…You are right."

"...Was it really because of that, Eddie?"

With both Rushell and Remi looking at her in disbelief, Eda lowered her head without saying anything. Rushell sighed and then spoke to Eda.

"Anyway, yeah. It's been a while, Eda. Is this the first time we've met since the economic agreement between Thousand Peaks and East Ocean?"

"Yes, have you been well, Doctor?"

"Well, you're asking quite fast. Anyway..."

Rushell slowly examined Eda's face and nodded.

"Indeed, the touch of a makeup professional is different. Eda, you know I always speak my mind, right? If you go out like this, men won't even be able to meet your gaze. That Oceaner boy must be blessed."

"...Really?"

"Eddie, look in the mirror."

Remi wheeled a large mirror over and placed it in front of Eda. Looking into it, Eda was genuinely surprised.

"Wow..."

"Well, Eddie, you kept your eyes closed the whole time, so you couldn't see your own face. Are you impressed with your own reflection?"

"Uh, yeah. Jun would probably like it too, right?"

Upon hearing Eda's words, Rushell clicked her tongue.

"Well, now it seems there's only your groom in your mind."

"...You still don't like Jun?"

At Eda's unexpected question, Rushell was momentarily speechless. However, it was an unavoidable topic. Sighing, she answered Eda's question with a stern expression.

"Yes. I don't like him. It's been like that since our first meeting. Bringing a patient and insisting on talking about some East Ocean philosophy. It's not his fault, but in the end, he made the patient die. And then, he kept following you, making you uneasy with his stories about his hometown."

"..."

After a brief pause, Rushell relaxed her expression a bit and continued.

"But... When you were insisting to go to Banshee, or was it, Phoenix? Anyway, convincing you to not go there was the right thing he did. And taking you to his hometown, and until now, he has certainly taken responsibility and protected you... Yes, I admit it. He did a lot of good."

"Doctor..."

"Doc, I also helped convincing Eddie."

Ignoring Remi's interjection, Rushell said her final words.

"Above all, it's your chosen life and your chosen companion of your life. What more can I say? Congratulations on your marriage, Eda. Your master will finally be able to close her eyes in peace… No, not yet.”

Looking at Remi while saying this, Rushell. Remi met her gaze head-on, expressing her dissatisfaction.

"Wait, what do you mean!"

With that, Rushell continued her admonishment for another hour before leaving. After that, individuals like Benzel or Lamar tried to come and congratulate, but following East Ocean tradition that prohibits men from entering the bride's waiting room, they were all ushered away.

//////////

Under the sunny sky, a sea of white flowers harmonized with the blue sky stretched out. The petals, swaying in the wind, danced gently, and shimmered in the sunlight. The fragrance of the flowers wafted through the air, creating a fresh and inviting atmosphere. The sunlight reflected off the flowers, casting a more radiant glow.

The sea of flowers conveyed a tranquil and soothing ambiance, where various types of flowers intertwined, creating the beauty of nature. The meeting of the sky, flowers, and sunlight imagined peaceful and beautiful moments amid nature. This place was like a dream garden, filled with beauty and tranquility.

In the center of this dream garden stood a hut that could resemble a fairy's dwelling. Not only that, but in front of it, a large structure was erected. The fact that the building's floor was slightly elevated from the ground, supported by thin pillars, indicated an effort to minimize the impact on the flowers.

Upon this structure, a multitude of people gathered in an orderly fashion. Dozens of round tables were set up, each hosting five or six people. Simple dishes were served on the tables, and some people were seen enjoying their meals, suggesting that they were hungry. People from Thousand Peaks, East Ocean, and many other star systems had come to celebrate the wedding.

The people were divided into two large groups, and a large red carpet was laid out like a long path between the groups. At one end of the carpet stood an arch-shaped door made of intertwined white flowers, and on the other end, the floor was raised a few steps higher than the tables, with a podium in the center. Around the podium, tall candlesticks were placed. The arch-shaped door served as the entrance for the bride and groom, and the elevated floor was their destination.

Although it was a different form from the traditional East Ocean wedding, the decision was made to adopt the most universal form of a wedding ceremony since the venue was New Iran, and guests from various star systems were present.

Music flowed around the tables where people gathered. Musicians from East Ocean and Thousand Peaks were invited to blend the two styles of music harmoniously, providing the necessary background music for the wedding.

The tables closest to the podium were occupied by the most important guests. Rushell, Dan, Benzel, Bones, and others were seated at the tables closest to the podium. Among the divided groups of guests, the table at the forefront of one group had relatively mild-mannered guests like Rushell and Bones. On the other side, at the forefront of the other group, Dan and Benzel were seated. It was a combination that no one could approach unless they were close acquaintances. In fact, Bones tried to sit closer to Benzel, but Benzel objected.

Dan and Benzel engaged in a profound conversation that could determine the fate of multiple star systems, while Rushell and Bones exchanged critical remarks about United Mining. Further back, the Lumen Association’s council president and Lamar discussed trade of lumen intel, eagerly awaiting the start of the wedding.

Remi had taken on a different role and was not present at this moment.

Thump, thump.

The wedding announcer, Zhen, appeared from the side and turned to stand behind the podium. Zhen confidently stood tall in front of the numerous gazes and mentally reviewed the final procedures for the wedding. As both the groom and the bride had no parents, several procedures were omitted, making it easier to remember.

Moreover, since the groom came from a noble from East Ocean and the bride was a witch from Thousand Peaks, many traditional ceremonies were also skipped. Instead, it was agreed that the groom and bride would personally speak.

Tap, tap.

Zhen lightly tapped the microphone to check for any malfunctions. Then, with a deep breath, Zhen stood upright and began to recite the wedding procedures, making sure to speak clearly for all to hear.

"Thank you all for gathering from various corners of the galaxy to bless today's couple in the midst of the ongoing construction. I am Zhen Lee, the one entrusted with overseeing the ceremony."

With a slight bow, Jen introduced themselves. Applause resonated from the surroundings.

"Now, we will proceed with the wedding ceremony of the groom, Jun Lee, and the bride, Edalune Grant."

A soft whoosh sound accompanied the automatic ignition of the tall candles around the podium.

"Firstly, let us welcome the groom. Please give him a warm round of applause. Groom's entrance!"

As fitting music filled the air, Jun, dressed in a red wedding suit, entered through the arched flower door. A resounding applause echoed from the surroundings. Jun walked towards the podium with a light smile, appearing surprisingly relaxed despite the tension. Zhen inwardly sighed with relief as Jun reached the podium and stood to the right, according to Zhen's instructions.

"Now, let us welcome the bride, the highlight of today's wedding. Please give her an even louder round of applause. Bride's entrance!"

The same music as before played, and a creaking sound echoed from behind the arched flower door. When Eda finally emerged from behind the door, unlike when Jun had walked out, there was no applause. Everyone momentarily forgot to applaud because they were all captivated by her presence.

As Eda took her first step onto the carpet, the sea of flowers around her seemed to ripple, almost as if responding to her footsteps. Beautiful petals gracefully fluttered into the sky, and the faint lumen fragrance that had been contained within them bloomed. In the center of it all, Eda walked towards them wearing a red East Ocean-style dress, a white flower tiara on her head, and a smile on her face.

She even held a bouquet of Fragrant White flowers in her hand. The combination of her elevated appearance due to makeup and the mysterious atmosphere around her made her seem like a goddess of flowers descended to earth.

Everyone, for a moment, forgot to applaud as they gazed at her. Especially the young men couldn't take their eyes off her. The silence might have persisted for quite a while if it weren't for Remi, who followed behind Eda, holding the trailing edge of her dress, and breaking the silence.

Remi, dressed in a much more subtle design than Eda's red dress, clapped her hands while holding onto the hem of Eda's dress.

Clap, clap, clap.

As the applause flowed from Remi's small hands, those around her began to stir as if awakening from a trance.

Clap, clap, clap!

Gradually, everyone seemed to come to their senses, and they applauded much louder than they did for Jun. Even though their palms turned red, they didn't stop. Remi, now pleased with the situation, nodded with a smile.

However, even though everyone had snapped out of it, Jun's gaze was still captivated by Eda, just like before. He knew she would be wearing makeup, but this surpassed his imagination by far. Unable to regain his composure, Jun couldn't shake off the mesmerizing effect of Eda as she ascended to the stage.

Sensing this, Remi inwardly sighed deeply, took Eda's bouquet, and discreetly nudged Jun as she stepped back. Only then did Jun come to his senses, silently expressing gratitude to Remi, and began to consider the next steps after the wedding ceremony.

Zhen announced the next procedure through the amplified voice on the microphone.

"Groom, bride, please bow to each other."

Standing side by side at the altar, Eda and Jun turned towards each other, slowly and gracefully bowing at the waist as they faced each other. For a moment, their heads were close, and they could hear each other's breath.

As they straightened up, Zhen proceeded to announce the next step.

"Now, the groom and bride will recite the vows they have personally prepared."

Eda and Jun held each other's wrists with both hands, a gesture symbolizing that their lives are connected. It was one of the East Ocean's highest vows, signifying that they prioritized each other over their own lives. Jun spoke first.

"There was a man who escaped from the clan, determined to reclaim his honor with empty hands."

To some, speaking about such matters at a wedding might seem inappropriate. However, since this vow was made with the person who had overcome all of that alongside him, Jun decided not to hide his story. Eda continued his narrative.

"There was a witch who roamed the star system, unable to sing the songs properly even in pursuit of finding her master."

"I remember our first encounter at the Migrant’s Bazaar."

"The first meeting with him, who foolishly sought a cave in a distant land."

"With her beautiful voice, she accepted me when I had nothing, led the crew wisely, and I fell even more for her."

"He, more gentlemanly than anyone, possessing boundless responsibility towards his people, and dedicated to his comrades, became even more dear to me."

And then, simultaneously, Eda and Jun declared:

""Thus, we became lovers. In this gathering of cherished individuals.""

"I, Lee Jun."

"I, Edalune Grant."

Once again, Eda and Jun simultaneously made their vows:

""I promise to you.""

Jun was the first to declare.

"First, I will always respect my wife who leads the Lee Clan together with me, and even if our opinions differ, I will always listen to her."

Eda continued.

"I will mobilize everything I have to assist the husband leading the clan together. For him, I will do whatever it takes."

"Second, for the wife who loves Lumen plants, I will study as much as she does. Even if there are occasional troubles, I will put in even more effort."

"As much as the husband who works hard for me, I promise to teach and, when necessary, spare no effort in the punishment of love."

The last statement was not pre-agreed upon. Jun's expression momentarily faltered, slightly surprised. Dan, noticing this, grinned mischievously.

"I'll do my best to avoid such incidents. Third, when my wife is angry, I will admit fault even if I don't know the reason."

"Grateful for my husband's consideration, I, too, will discern and ensure that personal grievances do not affect our public affairs."

"Fourth, for the wife who is thankful for our meeting, I will always strive to stay healthy as we are now."

"Not only in this lifetime, but we have loved each other since the previous life. And in the next life, I pledge to stand by his side with an unwavering presence so that we can recognize each other earlier."

"I cherish and love Eda and vow to be with her forever as a lifelong companion."

"I pledge to respect and support Jun, creating a wise and harmonious family."

Jun and Eda spoke simultaneously.

""Because there are more days ahead of us than the days we've spent together.""

Jun continued,

"Remembering our precious first meeting."

Eda took over.

"Grateful today for the happiness that is because of you."

Finally, Eda and Jun concluded simultaneously.

""We pledge to always respect and care for each other, becoming a happier couple than anyone else. Our lives are now connected."

As Remi approached, she handed a ring each to Eda and Jun, each adorned with a symbol of Taiyang and Terra. Jun graciously accepted it, supporting Eda's delicate left hand with his own left hand and carefully placing the ring on her ring finger. Feeling the smooth insertion and the comfortable settling of the ring, Eda smiled a smile more beautiful than a blooming flower.

Now it was Eda's turn. Holding the ring she had just received from Remi firmly in her hand, she accepted Jun's rough yet tender left hand with her own left hand and gently placed the ring on his ring finger. Feeling the cool touch of the ring and the warmth of Eda's hand simultaneously, Jun smiled a smile as radiant as a blazing star.

Now, they didn't need Zhen's guidance. Everyone knew the next steps. The faces of the two, capturing each other's reflections in their eyes, naturally drew closer, and they shared a kiss, sealing their vow to spend a lifetime together. Unlike the breathless kiss by the beach, this one was incredibly comfortable.

Applause erupted from everyone. The surrounding environment was no exception. Like blessing them, the sea of flowers around began to ripple, and petals fluttered in the air. The lumen within them soared momentarily, creating a fantastic scene. Petals gathered like waves, dancing together, and the lumen lights intertwined, turning the white sea of flowers into a magical space.

The sunlight made this beautiful scene even more enchanting. The petals and Lumens sparkled under the sunlight, creating a festival of beautiful light, as if ascending to the sky. The brilliance of the lumen and the white petals merged, capturing the mystery and beauty of nature.

Simultaneously, Thousand Peaks's Ignis released flares, and the East Ocean's Taiyang scattered flames.

Click. Click.

And all of this was recorded by a camera in Remi’s hand, producing the soft shutter sound. Just like when Dan captured Eda, Remi, and Jun during the celebration of Remi’s university admission, or when Eda photographed Jun lifting Remi on the beach, this very camera had documented the magical moments.

Chapter Text

Guests from around galaxies had departed, and the wedding venue structure set amidst a sea of flowers was swiftly dismantled. In the vast expanse, the only artificial structure in sight was the Red’s hut where Eda and Remi had spent their childhood. Nestled in the middle of the expansive flower sea, the hut exuded an enchanting atmosphere on its own.

Inside the hut, two figures moved about. None other than Eda and Jun. They had decided to spend their honeymoon alone in the Red’s Hut. A much more luxurious and extravagant journey was certainly possible, but the desire of Jun, who showed a strong interest in the sea of flowers and the Red’s hut where his wife had spent her childhood, and Eda, who wished to show it to her husband, resulted in this combined decision.

And the first thing they did was clean. The hut had been neglected without people for a long time, so the interior was covered in dust. Fortunately, there was no mold or plants breaking through the walls.

Eda, with her hair tied up and a mask on, used a duster and a mop to sweep and wipe away the dust from the walls and shelves. Meanwhile, Jun, using a broom and other cleaning tools, cleared away the dust that had fallen to the floor. Both were dressed in worn-out clothes suitable for cleaning, not minding if they got dirtier during the process.

Fortunately, when Eda and Remi set out to find Red, they loaded all the important items such as plant-related equipment onto the Red Chamber. Inside, there weren't many items other than key furniture like tables, chairs, and beds.

"Cough."

When Jun, who had just swallowed a mouthful of dust, let out a light cough, Eda turned to him with a concerned gaze.

"Jun, are you okay? Put on your mask."

After a brief fake cough, Jun replied, "Hmm. Yeah, I should. How about you, Eda?"

"Me? I'm wearing a mask."

Eda blinked her eyes as if questioning why Jun was making such a remark. In response, Jun, putting on his mask, asked as if correcting her understanding.

"No, that's not it. Eda, your throat isn't good, right? It seems fine now, but..."

"Oh..."

Eda continued speaking.

"Oh, that... as you probably know, my throat has improved since we went to the East Ocean together. Look, I'm not even using the vocalizer now. I even sang starsong on the beach."

As she spoke, Eda exposed her throat and pointed to it with her fingers. The moment Jun saw her pristine white neck, he sensed something unusual.

"Hmm... Eda, now that I think about it... didn't you have moles on the side of your neck? I first saw it when we were trapped in the Bone’s Brigade. It was like six moles forming a hexagon. It's gone now."

"Oh? Was there something like that?"

Eda tilted her head, and since the side of the neck is not an easily visible area, she might not have known about it herself. Especially with her long hair usually covering her neck, making it even more difficult to notice.

"Yeah. I distinctly remember seeing it."

"Huh... I really don't know."

Jun became curious. He had heard that moles might naturally disappear over a long period, but it usually required a very long time, and that was for faint ones. However, according to his memory, Eda's mark was intact and vivid until the end of their adventure in Thousand Peaks.

"Let's finish cleaning first."

Jun decided to set aside the question that didn't have an immediate answer. He chose to focus on the task at hand. Eda nodded in agreement, and they both resumed dusting off the surfaces.

//////////

After finishing the cleaning and having their meal, Eda and Jun sat facing each other at the wooden table for a break. The chairs seemed to be crafted with iron, possibly made by hand, but the craftsmanship was not perfect, giving them a slight wobble. Eda explained that she had made them herself when she was young.

"When I was little, having just this undamaged throat seemed like I had everything I could wish for."

Eda mumbled as she held a cup of water.

"Hmm?"

"Oh, you know I used to be in the Witching Tower when I was little, right? Before officially becoming a witch, I lost my witch qualification because of an injury to my throat. Even after my master took me in, I thought my master had been conscripted to United Mining instead of me because of my throat."

Taking a sip of water, Eda continued.

"Of course, thanks to this throat, I could meet my master, Remi, and my husband. I could also meet other good people and help them. Still... I used to wonder sometimes. What would have happened if my throat was intact."

"..."

As Jun listened in silence, Eda smiled and opened up her heart.

"But now that I'm actually well, I don't really dwell on it. I guess I was just content."

"Eda..."

Looking at Jun with a serious expression, Eda chuckled lightly.

"Why such a serious face? It's nothing. Oh, by the way, want to take a bath together? I have something nice."

"Bath?"

/////////

The night sky was clearly visible, not through a window but through an open ceiling. More precisely, one side of the hut was extended with only walls, and no roof was built on top. In a quite spacious area, flat stones covered the floor. In one corner, a large oval wooden bathtub proudly asserted its presence, spacious enough for two people with room to spare.

The bathtub was filled with warm water. The rising steam ascended into the dark night sky, disappearing into the darkness. Eda and Jun were seated facing each other in the tub, their bodies immersed in the warm water. As the warmth enveloped them, both of their body temperatures rose, and a sense of relaxation took over. Eda dipped her hand into the water and, as she splashed it onto her face, spoke.

"Jun, about this bathtub, my master made it by herself.

"Your mother?"

Eda momentarily paused.

"...So, you've decided to call her 'mother'? It's not the wrong term. Anyway, my master was a strong person, but perhaps due to the hardships on the battlefield, she insisted on taking a bath at least once a day while staying in this hut. She had some aches and pains, and she used to say that bathing makes it better. She was usually strict, but her expression softened during baths. So, I started enjoying going in the bathtub too. I didn't do it as often as she did, though."

"You should have told me earlier. When we go back, let's install a better bath."

"Should we? Sounds good. When I was little, I used to go into the bath with my master after washing up. Like this."

Eda crossed the tub, reaching Jun's side. Turning her body half a turn, she slid between Jun's legs, leaned against his chest, and comfortably settled in. As Eda's warm and soft skin adhered to his body, Jun, unknowingly, stammered out his words.

"E- Eda?"

"Why? Embarrassed? Now you're feeling self-conscious. Come on, give me your arm."

Eda took one of Jun's arms in each hand, brought them to her navel, and overlapped them. Jun let out a faint moan. While she enjoyed the sensation of his bodies intertwining, Eda continued the conversation.

"Normally, she was a very strict person, but during this time, she would relax a lot. While hugging me like this, she used to tell me stories about the Myrian mythology. She also talked about the constellations visible from here. Of course, that when I was young; I couldn't do that when I got older."

After Eda's story concluded, the two fell silent for a moment, savoring the water and each other's warmth as they gazed at the night sky. Countless stars proudly displayed their light. As their heads gradually numbed from the temperature of the water, it felt as if they might fall into a sea of stars.

While Eda pondered whether Ignis or Taiyang might be among those stars, Jun made a request.

"Can you tell me too?"

"Huh?"

Jun leaned in close to Eda's ear and whispered, teasingly, as if seeking revenge for earlier events.

"I really want to hear the story that your mother told my wife."

Eda, feeling the ticklish sensation in her ear, twisted her body with laughter before reluctantly responding.

"Uh, but you already know enough, don't you?"

"That's true, but I really want to hear it from Eda."

"Oh, it's ticklish. Alright, I'll do it. Let's see, from the beginning of creation..."

Eda succinctly explained the Myrian mythology, condensing it to its essential elements. Despite focusing on the main narrative, the water had gradually cooled by the time the story approached its end.

"...And that's how it happened."

"Hmm... I see."

“Why? Is there something you're curious about?”

Eda asked in response to Jun's words.

“No, I just think the East Ocean’s Taiyang mythology and Thousand Peaks’s Myrian mythology seem to have many connections. Taiyang is also called Myria Taiyang. How could that be?”

Eda nodded in agreement, unable to provide a precise answer.

"Yes, that's true. But I can't give a clear answer on that. I'm curious too. It was a topic being researched in the Witching Tower, but the Tower got disbanded before finishing it. What I heard before is that some people believe Taiyang the soul of Helius, flying through the stars for millennia. There's no proper evidence for it; it's just a belief, so I'm not really sure."

"Well... let's figure it out together from now on."

Upon hearing Jun's words, Eda playfully twirled her body and embraced Jun's cheeks with both hands, smiling. Jun's hands, previously around her navel, naturally slid down to wrap around her waist.

"Is that a promise?"

"Of course. Eda, have I ever broken any of the words I made to you?"

Eda slightly raised her body, pressing her forehead against Jun's. Their moist skin and hair clung together, droplets of water trickling down. Amidst this, they could feel each other's warm embrace.

"No, you haven't... You know? I really love that about you, my husband. You always keep your word, full of responsibility, more gentlemanly than anyone else. I love you."

The sound of wind rustling outside could be heard. A few white petals, carried by the wind or perhaps fluttering down on their own, fell into the bathtub over the edge of the wall. Some petals also stuck to Eda's wet hair. Beneath the night sky, with her body adorned with moistened petals, Jun found himself falling for her again. Jun's hand, previously around Eda's waist, began to slowly descend further down.

"...Jun, your hand keeps wandering down."

Jun, openly caressing a part of Eda's lower body exposed above the water, responded, "Because my wife is too charming."

"You've been saying more provocative things lately. Where did you learn that?"

Jun didn't answer but instead covered Eda's lips with his own. Eda didn't resist and closed her eyes, accepting him. After a brief kiss, Eda parted their lips and opened her eyes. Reading desire mixed in her husband's pupils, she, breathing heavily, made a request.

"H-Here isn't suitable. We might catch a cold..."

"Oh? Well then, let's move to another place."

Jun lifted Eda in a princess-carry. Splash. Water flowed down from their bodies onto the bathtub and the stone floor. Jun lowered Eda and grabbed a towel he had prepared nearby. He first wiped away the moisture on Eda's body. Eda, as if unwilling to be outdone, took the towel and dried Jun.

Once the dampness was mostly gone, Jun lifted Eda again in the princess-carry. Eda, somewhat surprised but not resisting, allowed it. Walking towards Eda's room, Jun kissed her under the warm light. As Eda wriggled in his arms, she asked, "How did you endure it all this time?"

To that question, Jun pondered for a moment before replying, "Well, just being by Eda's side was enough for me."

"Come on..."

//////////

The day after the bath, Eda and Jun were busy exploring Red's study. While Eda and Remi had moved almost everything in the cabin into the Red Chamber, they hadn't touched Red's study. They themselves didn't know what was inside, making it the most challenging space during the previous day's cleaning.

The study inside the hut exuded a quiet and cozy atmosphere. Wooden bookshelves lined the walls, neatly organizing various types of books. Natural light streamed in through the cleaned windows, brightening the study into a warm and inviting space.

Though the desk was small, it was comfortably arranged, creating an atmosphere suitable for reading or writing. The wooden chairs conveyed comfort with a natural feel, suggesting that they provided relaxation for the cabin owner while reading or researching.

There were three reasons why Eda and Jun were rummaging through the study. Firstly, they wanted to tidy up Red's study properly while they were at it. Secondly, they were curious about the kinds of books Red had collected. Thirdly, there was an expectation that they might find clues here regarding the conversation they had during the bath the previous day, specifically about the connection between the Thousand Peaks and East Ocean mythology.

After quickly dealing with breakfast and changing into casual wear, the two entered the study, spending time exploring the books. Jun hesitated about looking at the books without permission, but Eda reassured him that her master probably wouldn't mind. There were books written in unfamiliar languages, but fortunately, most were translatable with the help of a translation device.

"This is... the lumen plant compendium. As expected, there are the most books about plants or medicine."

Jun placed a red hardcover book on the floor and remarked. Similar books were already piled up on the ground.

"And this... a novel? I never knew master read novels too. The content is..."

Eda, who had been flipping through a black-covered book with an orange robot depicted on it, tilted her head with an intrigued expression.

"Humanity, on the brink of extinction due to genetic defects, must find the origin of the genes on Earth, their homeland? What is this talking about? What is Earth?"

"It's probably just a novel."

Eda placed a novel titled "The Day We Found Earth" on one side of the desk and continued examining the books.

The search in the study continued for a while, and around lunchtime, Jun found something.

"Eda, take a look at this. It came from the myth-related books I organized earlier..."

Jun, still seated, pulled out a brown-covered book. It was titled 'Melody of Starsong Research Notes 3,' and underneath, the name 'Rodin' was written. Eda, who approached Jun, bent down to look at the book.

"Rodin? The famous family that was the first pioneers of Thousand Peaks? Oh, now that I think about it, didn't we watch the 'Melody of Starsong’ opera in Thousand Peaks? The Rodin clan was writer of that."

"Yeah, someone from that family might have written this."

As Jun opened the first page, they saw the phrase, 'My mission is to elevate the perfection of opera and reveal everything about the Myrian mythology to the public...'

"But why would master have this?"

"...Good question. Why is it here instead of in the Rodin family's library?"

After a brief pause, Eda shared her speculation.

"Well... My master was a member of the Witching Tower Council of Elders. Maybe the owner of this note met my master, an expert of the Myrian mythology, and handed over this note."

"That makes sense."

Flip, flip. Jun handed the note over. Various contents were written in a hastily scrawled font, accompanied by hand-drawn illustrations scattered throughout. Even the margins of the note were densely filled with writing, and it seemed like the author had run out of space, resorting to sticky notes for additional annotations.

"Hmm... there's a lot. I'll keep reading, can you continue looking at the other books, Eda?"

"Yeah, sure."

After about 30 minutes of divided tasks, Jun, who had been skimming through the note, widened his eyes at an unexpected discovery.

[While gathering material, I have discovered a most peculiar thing. The Witching Tower records indicate that, every few decades, a witch whose powers are suddenly cut short will appear. Six peculiar marks appear will appear on her throat and she will slowly lose her ability to sing. What fascinating material. Myria neverlasting. Thanks to Red Grant, a member of the Witch's Tower Council of Elders who cooperated in finding this record. Red plans to further research this topic. I hope to meet her again someday to exchange information.

It's a bit surprising that Red shows this much interest. She might actually try to look for the witch. What would she do if she found one... hmmm. Imagination is stimulated. She might try some kind of experiment.]

Next to this written passage, there was a drawing depicting the woman's head and neck viewed from the side. Six dots were marked on her throat. Even arrows were drawn to emphasize them, as if to kindly point them out. Jun recognized it immediately—the shape of the dots exactly matched those on Eda's neck. Moreover, the description in the note was also the same. A witch who lost the power to sing, it unmistakably seemed to be Eda.

Jun hesitated for a moment. Whether showing this to Eda was the right thing to do or not, but in the end, he called Eda. He couldn't hide important information from Eda based on his own judgment.

"…Eda, can you read this? Just this page."

As Eda took the note from Jun, her expression suddenly stiffened. Reading the identical content over and over, Eda looked back at Jun with trembling eyes, as if she couldn't believe it.

"Jun... these six dots drawn here. They're the same as what was on… My neck?"

"...Yes."

"..."

Eda closed the notebook, looking perplexed. Silence lingered in the study.

Chapter Text

During lunchtime, Eda and Jun reluctantly filled their stomachs before returning to search the study. However, while Jun still had plenty of energy and enthusiasm, Eda found herself dozing off in her chair.

"Eda, are you feeling very sleepy?"

Jun cautiously asked her, prompting Eda to open her heavy eyelids with effort.

"Yeah... I don't know why I'm so sleepy these days. I'm wide awake at night though. Just give me a moment. Let's search the study together..."

Crunch.

Eda took a bite of the fruit placed beside her as she stood up.

"Eda, if you're sleepy, you should rest more. I'll search on my own."

"No, even if I don't know what it is, Master had some significant secret related to me. There might be more clues in the study. I need to look..."

Despite her words, Eda blinked and yawned. Jun gently guided her back into her seat and said,

"How do you expect to search through all those books in this condition? Get some sleep. It'll be better if you're well-rested and alert when searching. I'll look around on my own for now."

"Is that so?"

"Yeah. There's a saying in the East Ocean. Only those who have properly disciplined their body and mind can manage their family, and only those who can manage their family can govern a country, and only those who can govern a country can govern the world in peace."

"Hmph... I see. Okay then, I'll listen to my husband and take a short nap before getting up again..."

As Eda walked towards the bedroom, she turned back to Jun as if she remembered something.

"Oh, by the way, Master wrote a diary. I haven't seen it since he disappeared, so it might be somewhere in the study."

"A diary, huh. Got it."

///////////

Having laid Eda down in the bedroom, Jun returned to the study alone. Until evening, he turned the study upside down, but found nothing. There were plenty of interesting materials - hidden recipes of lumen plants, methods to refine lumen ginseng, an introduction to cosmic trade, contemplations on the nature and cycle of Ignis, and more.

He even found another novel. Titled ‘Rocket of Whispers’. It depicted a man and a witch struggling to conduct a space burial on a planet devastated by a pandemic during winter. The portrayal of the witch was quite different from what Jun was familiar with.

Under different circumstances, he would have loved to sit down and read through these materials. Just going through the books in Red's study seemed like it could earn him a degree.

...Even the two novels seemed quite interesting.

However, it wasn't important now. The problem was that, despite searching the study until evening, there was no clue to be found. There was nowhere else to look.

Except for one place.

The desk in Red's study. Jun had searched the desk thoroughly, but there was one drawer at the bottom, securely locked, that he hadn't touched. Now, if there was any remaining hope, it lay in that drawer.

As Jun pondered whether to wake Eda and ask her, footsteps were heard outside the door, followed by a creak as it opened. Jun looked up in surprise as Eda entered the room, pushing the door open.

Eda, who appeared refreshed after a deep sleep, looked at Jun.

"Eda, are you feeling better now?"

"Yeah. I feel better after getting some sleep. By the way, did you find anything?"

Eda asked with eyes filled with a bit of expectation. Jun responded with a puzzled look.

"Well... I searched everything except the bottom drawer of this desk, but nothing noteworthy came up. I couldn't open that drawer; it's locked."

Eda approached the drawer, lowered herself, and carefully examined the keyhole. Then, with an exclamation, she stood up and told Jun, "Oh, right! After master left, I found a strange key while packing up. I didn't know what it was for, so I kept it. Where did I put it..."

Eda, pondering for a while about the key's whereabouts, finally succeeded in recalling.

"Yes, Red Chamber, it's in my room in the Red Chamber. I found it when I was moving my belongings to the Lee Clan. I haven't touched it since then, so it should still be there. But I don't exactly remember where it is, and I might need to go in and check."

"If it's in the Red Chamber, Remi might have it. Do you think she can come over?"

Eda and Jun contacted Remi, inquiring if she could bring the Red Chamber here. Fortunately, she was still in New Iran, examining the new modification parts for the Red Chamber.

The next day, unable to land the spaceship in the flower garden, Eda and Jun met Remi at a landing pad a short distance away. Remi, leaning out from the ship, muttered with a bewildered expression, "Guys... Why did you call me during your honeymoon?"

Seemingly flustered, Eda awkwardly replied to Remi, "I have something to check in my cabin."

As Eda climbed up the ladder, Jun followed and said to Remi, "It's something important. I'll explain."

"You better be. By the way, Eddie, why did you ask me to buy fruits?" Remi asked, picking up a bag full of fruits placed beside her. There were several more bags stacked, each containing a different type of fruit that could be found in New Iran.

"Huh? Oh, thanks, Remi. I just felt like having something sour."

"...Something sour?"

While Remi tilted her head, Jun grabbed her and began the explanation.

//////////

Thud.

Eda turned on the light in her cabin. A dim room greeted her. The bed itself remained unchanged, but all the items symbolizing her years that surrounded it were nowhere to be seen. The vocal adjustment device, Eda's spare uniform, the plant trade route map, and the pots of various plants were all gone. They had all been relocated to her room in the Lee Clan main residence.

After briefly sweeping her hand over the once-filled space with her belongings, Eda thought for a moment before lowering herself towards the bottom of the bed. In a corner connected to the wall under the bed, a small box was securely fixed.

Thunk.

Eda took out a box and opened it casually. Inside, a small iron key gleamed.

"Master..."

Eda took out the key, held it in her hand, and murmured.

///////////

Remi closed Rodin's research notes with a surprised expression. Then, she asked Jun, "Can we be sure this is real?"

Leaning against the wall in the study room, Jun replied, "The notes, that involved Eda’s mother's name, were just sitting there in her study. It's highly credible."

"What? Her mother...? No, the title doesn't matter now. Anyway, so Eddie is retrieving this drawer key from the cabin right now."

Jun nodded. Remi sighed before saying, "She never mentioned anything like this before, so it's quite surprising. By the way, when will Eddie..."

Click!

As if on cue, before Remi could finish her sentence, Eda opened the door and walked in. In her hand, the iron key gleamed under the light from the lamp.

"Is that it?"

In response to Remi's question, Eda answered with a tense expression, "This key should be the right one. Otherwise... I'll have to force it open, even if I have to break it."

Gulp. Eda swallowed nervously, knelt down, and slowly brought the key towards the drawer lock. She handled it carefully, not wanting it to break.

Click. Click, click.

"..."

The key wouldn't turn. After a moment of contemplation, Eda removed the key and stood up, then turned to Jun.

"Jun, can you break open the drawer?"

"Break it? Seriously?"

Jun's eyes widened in surprise as he asked. Eda nodded in response.

"Yes. We need to see what's inside."

"If that's what Eda wants..."

Jun turned to Remi and asked, "Remi, do we have any tools in the Red Chamber? Bring something suitable."

"Sure. Just a moment."

//////////

Grrrr. Clang!

When the two women stepped back, Jun inserted the crowbar into the gap of the drawer, applying force to twist it open. The wooden desk drawer, neglected for years and made of wood, couldn't withstand Jun's force transmitted through the crowbar. It crumpled, and the lock mechanism, along with the drawer, came out of place. Dust inside the drawer scattered as it fell to the floor.

Bending down to look inside the drawer, Jun called the two women who had been watching from a distance.

"Eda, Remi. Take a look at this."

Jun lifted something from inside the drawer and stood up. In his hand was a thick notebook with likely over a few hundred pages. It was a black notebook with Terra's symbol on the cover. What caught their attention was that it was locked with a padlock, an unusual feature for a notebook.

"It's a notebook they used to sell as souvenirs at the Witching Tower. I've never seen a lock like this..."

Eda received the notebook from Jun, and with trembling hands, she took out the key again. Meanwhile, Jun whispered to Remi.

"Remi, did they also sell souvenirs at the Witching Tower?"

"They do need to earn money for living. Before the war, they ran their own businesses and made money... that's what I heard from master."

Click.

The key smoothly turned.

Chapter Text

Eda unfolded the diary with its black cover. The scent of paper, ink, dust, and the faint fragrance of human touch filled the air as she smoothly turned the pages. Jun and Remi approached her, peering into the notebook together. Eda read the first page and remarked,

"It is master's handwriting. No doubt about it."

"If there's something, it should be here."

Eda nodded in agreement with Remi's words.

The diary began with Red becoming the official witch of the Witch Tower. About half of the diary was dedicated to her journey of earning recognition and becoming a member of the Council of Elders, but there was little specific content.

"...Here. It mentions that Rodin requested an investigation."

When Eda had flipped halfway through the diary, Jun pointed to a certain passage with his finger. While the name Rodin was familiar, being from a renowned family, this was the first time Red and Rodin had personal contact mentioned.

[oo/xx/xxxx. A member of the Rodin family secretly approached me today. He requested access to confidential records of the Witching Tower for the production of an opera. I replied that he should officially submit the request, but apparently, he had already tried and been rejected. I've never heard such a request, indicating it was likely rejected at the acceptance stage. Anyway, it's not something I can unilaterally decide, so I refused.]

[oo/xo/xxxx. The Rodin persisted and visited again. This marks the 11th time already. When I asked why he was so persistent, he replied that he thought I might be more receptive than other elders. Ridiculous. Anyway, I reiterated that I couldn't show the confidential records of the Witching Tower for an opera that would be publicly performed. Judging by that person's expression, it seems he might come again. I can't deny access to the tower just because he is from the Rodin family. This is maddening.]

[oo/ox/xxxx. The 18th request came in. Now, this person has changed his approach. He stated that all information gleaned from the records would undergo my inspection, and only data approved by me would be extracted for use in the opera. While he has already outlined most of the content, he claims detailed inspection of the records is necessary for specific aspects.

If he breaks this promise, he pledged to jump into Ignis and return to lumen. His eyes revealed not just an interest in the opera but also genuine scholarly curiosity. I agreed under the condition that everything would occur under my supervision within a set period. It was amusing to see him trying to contain his excitement. Damn it, I must have gone insane.]

[ox/xx/xxxx. I must admit it. Rodin is undoubtedly a master in research and data investigation. Unable to openly send him into the archives, he manages to extract the necessary intricacies by sneakily examining them bit by bit. There were many details I was unaware of. It's only natural that I don't know everything in the archive, but despite my reluctance to admit it, it's a more rewarding task than I anticipated. I'm learning a lot.]

[xo/xx/xxxx. As the investigation period promised with Rodin is nearing its end, he discovered something intriguing. After comparing records spanning several generations, he claims that witches with six moles on their necks are discovered every few decades. These witches all possessed remarkable talents but uniformly lost their voices.

The voiceless witches were stripped of their qualifications, and their subsequent actions remain unknown. It's incredibly fascinating. Is this a mere coincidence? Rodin pledged to continue his independent research on the topic, and I also decided to delve into it on my own. Given my much more unrestricted access compared to Rodin, I can pursue this matter independently.

Apart from that, I brushed aside content unrelated to the opera. I also plan to seize the notes containing such information.]

[oo/xx/ooxx. I've thoroughly read through all the archives of the Witching Tower. If not for the research methods I learned from Rodin, it would have taken much longer. Combining all the hypotheses and my pre-existing knowledge of the Myrian mythology, I was able to derive a surprising hypothesis. It's still just a hypothesis, so it's probably wise not to write too much here.

Coincidentally, Rodin contacted me, informing me that he completed the draft of the opera 'Melody of Starsong.' He requested me to take a look, and I suggested we also discuss my hypothesis during that time.]

[oo/xo/ooxx. I met with Rodin. Firstly, the opera is better than I expected. It seems ready for immediate public release, but that guy, with some artistic principles, insisted that it would take at least another decade before it could be revealed. I can't comprehend him at all.

Regarding the hypothesis, meeting Rodin again proved to be the right move. This lunatic claimed to have visited every lumen cave in Thousand Peaks since our meeting, shooting through all the inscriptions and murals of the Praesidio. If he had asserted ownership of those caves, he could have even built a dedicated space station with a bit of exaggeration. This guy is seriously bizarre. Anyway, with our combined knowledge, Rodin and I were able to almost prove my hypothesis conclusively.]

"..."

Eda trembled as she turned the pages of the diary with shaky hands. Jun and Remi, too, remained silent, fully engrossed in the entries.

[Firstly, let's delve into the cause of the fall of the Myrian Empire. Helius and Terra are lovers, and the god primes who constructed the Myrian Empire, excluding the creator Ignis. They manipulated lumen to grant eternal life to the gods, but that went against the will of Ignis.

Ignis saw it as undesirable because, from his perspective, gods dying due to the inner flame, lumen, was a natural consequence. It was the cycle of life and death. However, Terra's song aimed to artificially control the inner lumen, disrupting this natural cycle.

Furthermore, manipulating a vast amount of lumen artificially was a part of the prosperity of the Myrian Empire. From Ignis's perspective, considering he is the origin of all lumen in Thousand Peaks, the actions of Helius and Terra were akin to freely using what belonged to him.

Initially, Ignis had only observed without interference. Helius, born alongside Ignis with inherent eternal life, couldn't turn a blind eye to the suffering of other gods and descended to aid them. It is likely that Ignis's anger began from this point.

Ignis warned Terra and the other gods to stop singing. However, Terra persisted. Her desires were only for peace and the prosperity of the empire. Eventually, fearing Ignis, terrified six planetary gods stabbed Terra's throat, intending to offer her to Ignis.

And thus, the internal conflict of the Myrian Empire began—a war between four planetary gods, supported by Helius, and six gods fearing Ignis. In the end, Helius's side emerged victorious, but Terra had already been assassinated.

Helios attempted to revive Terra through the lumen flower. Ignis warned him to cease the act, but Helius paid no heed. He concealed Terra's body within Excidium, completing the process of her rebirth. Ignis, furious, brought about the downfall of the Myrian Empire, and Helius flew off into the distant cosmos, shattered and scattered.

Up to this point, it's common knowledge for those familiar with the tale, as well as the content covered in Rodin's opera. What follows is a hypothesis based on the data gathered by Rodin and me.

Let's assume that every legend was true. The reincarnation of Terra by Helius was successful. However, the massive wound inflicted on her throat by the gods of the six planets had turned her soul upside down, and even if she were to be reborn, it couldn't be easily erased. The marks of the six gods manifested as six moles on the neck of the witches. These six moles disturb the soul of the witch, worsen the condition of the throat, and render them incapable of singing.

After countless eons have passed, Terra continues to be reborn as a human. As the goddess of music reborn, she possesses unparalleled talent as a witch, but unfortunately, due to the wounds inflicted during the mythic era, she cannot fully bloom as a witch.

How could the wound on her throat be healed? The answer might lie with Helius. Since he was the one who reincarnated Terra and knows the entire process, if Helius, who might have been reborn as a human somewhere, were to encounter Terra's reincarnation, could the wound on her throat be healed? Helius used a flower to revive her and restore her soul; perhaps there is some connection?]

"..."

Completely caught off guard by the unexpected revelation, the three individuals forgot even to breathe as they continued reading the same content over and over. When Eda tried to say something, Jun intervened, saying, "Let's read it through to the end first. We should make judgments after we've read it all."

Biting her lip, Eda nodded and continued flipping the pages. The diary entries continued, detailing events from the Lumen War and beyond.

[oo/xx/ooxx. Had a heated argument with the members of the Council of Elders. Sending the kids to the battlefield additionally, those lunatics. Was the deal with United Mining really that sweet? Damn. I didn't do it willingly, but since I also went to war, I can't solely blame them.]

[oo/ox/ooxx. Had another clash with the Council, and on my way down, collided with a child. The child was Level 4, and I advised her to get down quickly since she shouldn’t be on Level 5. However, the child, coughing as if their throat was hurt, insisted on staying with their friends on Level 5. Foolish child, getting dragged into the war. Moreover, it was evident that the 'friends' the child mentioned didn't see her as a friend at all.

At that moment, I intended to give the foolish child a scolding for her foolish actions. An opportunity for her to reconsider their actions, not knowing what she really wants and not loving herself. I had thought of providing some assistance afterward.

However, I had no intention of taking her as a disciple. But then, I happened to see the child's neck. There were six moles. I didn't know that a talented child had entered the Tower a few years ago. I had no connection with the education of the children.

Whether that child is truly the reincarnation of Terra is uncertain. Perhaps everything in the record was just a crazy coincidence, and I'm just a madwoman enchanted by Rodin's delusions. However, the fact that the child appeared before me at that specific time and that I was there at that moment, and we collided – I believe it's not a mere coincidence. I am certain that lumen guided me to that child.

In that moment of conviction, I decided to accept the child as my disciple. It's the first time I'll be raising a disciple, so I'll have to make an effort. What should I teach her first? Since we can't meet frequently, I'll have to teach her something important each time we meet.]

[oo/xx/ooxo. My disciple quickly mastered the teachings in the field of starsong. Teaching her wasn't much of a problem, and she have achieved remarkable progress. Singing is only possible using a vocalizer, relying on a small voice, but that can't be helped. If it weren't for the throat injury, she would undoubtedly have become the greatest witch in history.

Is this, perhaps, because she is the reincarnation of Terra? No, let's discard that thought. What matters now is the child itself, not her past life.

Apart from the starsong, my disciple's mind is fragile. I felt it from the first encounter; this child doesn't know herself at all. She is easily swayed by their surroundings, and don't know exactly what she wants. Most importantly, she doesn’t love herself. Damn, what are the teachers teaching the children? Well, there's no point in blaming them; I also had no interest in the children before.

I want to teach more often, but the damn United Mining military keeps summoning me. I have no face to greet my disciple, who welcomes me back with blood on my hands.]

[oo/xx/oxxo. The war is over, and the Witching Tower has disbanded. After completing the paperwork, I went to pick up my disciple. However, I found her sitting next to the tower's door, fingers tapping anxiously. Predictable. Even though the Tower has disbanded, she asked them to let her in because she can now sing. And they probably turned her away.

Good lumen, whether the Tower has disbanded or not, if a child is knocking on the door asking to be let in, isn't it natural to open it and console her with words? These people have no sense. The Witching Tower is now thoroughly annoying. Well, it's funny for a war machine like me to say such things.

I officially adopted my disciple. I named her Edalune Grant, derived from a lumen plant with therapeutic effects on the throat. Other medicines don't work well, but the one using Eda Lune, the Fragrant White, showed some effectiveness. Planting Fragrant White mainly in the land I bought in New Iran would be ideal. Helius used flowers to revive Terra. No, let's stop thinking about that.

Using the lumen seeking vessel United Mining threw away, I plan to start a trading business in medicinal plants. I'm tired of killing people. I want to do something that saves lives. And the time to teach Eda will surely extend.

There is a mountain of things to teach Eda. I hope that someday Eda will realize about herself and become a new era witch. No, it's fine even if she doesn't become a witch; I just hope she lives her own life. But what should we name the ship? I should ask Eda.]

[ox/xx/oxxo. Eda had that dream again. In the midst of a sad voice, when Eda tried to respond, six lights looked down at her, and she lost her voice. The only thing that can call out to her is her own soul. It is an unmistakable signal that Eda dreams such things, in this place where lumen rises every night.

Six lights. Six moles. Gods of six planets... and Eda losing her voice due to those lights... No matter how much I try to ignore it, the signal keeps appearing. Even after accepting Eda as a disciple and continuing to research that Helius’s method to resurrect Terra, and ways to heal her throat, there was no significant progress.

Except for Fragrant White, there seems to be no medicinal herb that helps Eda's throat. Is there really no solution unless Helius returns? If Eda continues to be exposed to Fragrant White in a place where Helius's radiance shines, will her throat get better?]

[xx/xx/xxxo. Eda brought a child. The name was Remi, and she fixed the old communication module of Red Chamber while I was briefly away. I'm not good with machines, so I hesitated to call someone, but it was neatly fixed, and I was surprised.

I had a conversation with Remi. Despite disguising herself with a fierce attitude, she was a tender child inside. This child was also one of the victims of the war. A child with numerous wounds in her heart. Just as lumen guided me to Eda, meeting this child was probably not a coincidence either. Today, I'll let Remi sleep on the ship for now, and tomorrow before departure, I'll ask if she wants to come with us.

Eda seems to like Remi too, so it will be a good thing for Eda too. Remi is different from Eda, but taking care of a younger sister who cannot love herself, like her, will be a valuable experience for Eda. If Eda learns more about herself while taking care of her, I hope she stops saying useless things like wanting to be like me.]

[oo/xx/xxxx. Damn United Mining contacted me again. They want cooperation in finding some lumen cave called Banshee or something, but of course, I refused. I don't want anything to do with them except for the land issue in New Iran.

However, those bastards won't just back off like this. It's better to contact Rushell in case of anything.]

[xx/xx/xxxx. United Mining tried to recruit Eda this time. Damn bastards. They surely have no interest in Eda, and they're probably trying to manipulate me. What's more infuriating is that, knowing their intentions, I can't help but move according to their plans.

This might be the last entry in this diary. If I come back, I'll start a new one, and if not, then that'll be the end of it.

Starsong, plants, trade— I've taught Eda everything I know in these fields. I've taught the minimum for Eda to live her own life. However, she has only talked about wanting to be like me until the end. In the end, the most important thing hasn't been taught. I can't blame her; it's my fault as her master.

My personal records end here. Using the remaining pages, I want to leave a message assuming that Eda or Remi will read this diary. I'll leave the key to the diary, but I'll take the key to the drawer where I placed the diary. I plan to dispose of it somewhere after taking it with me. This is to prevent it from being reading it without any thinking, and when desperately needed, it can be broken open. The contents of the diary are not something that would be good to accidentally stumble upon.]

Fluttering.

Eda turned the page without hesitation.

[Remi, I've taught you almost nothing. I'm sorry. It's an excuse, but it's because I know very little about what you excel in. Since you know what you want, I believe there won't be any big issues if you're with Eda.

Eda. Reading this means you've read everything, including Rodin's research notes and the hypotheses I've written. Yes, I thought of you as Terra's reincarnation, and that's one of the main reasons I accepted you as my disciple. However, remember this. Regardless of what you were in your past life, you are Eda now. Not Terra, not me; you are just Edalune.

I say this with no ill intent, but don't get too caught up in your past life and what you should do about it. You excel at everything else, but you struggle to become yourself. Don't try to be like me, and don't try to be like your past life that you can't even remember. Just listen to the voice within and be yourself. I've always emphasized this, and I hope you realize it by the time you read this.

I hope you live your own life, and I'll add one last thing. Unfortunately, I never found a way to cure your throat. You must figure it out yourself. If, by any chance, your throat is improving or already healed due to lumen's guidance, look around you. There might be someone around you who is Helius's reincarnation.

...Enough. Forget it; it's just a joke. Oh, convey my gratitude to Rushell.

Eda, Remi. My daughters. I love you.]

Red's final message seemed to bear traces of being written and rewritten several times.

Blubber, blubber.

Transparent liquid flowed from Eda's eyes. The unfolded message before her wrapped Eda's heart warmly. Red's emotions were felt in every word. Though her tone was firm and authoritative, which is characteristic of her. But she couldn't hide her true feelings.

Tears shimmered in Eda's eyes, and with each tear, a ray of hopeful smile spread. The message contained love and concern for her daughter, along with Red's expectations for the future. In that moment, Eda composed herself and sent a smile, feeling the warmth of her master's heart.

The room was enveloped in a quiet, calm atmosphere, tinged with emotion. As tears flowed, Eda felt boundless gratitude and love for her master. The moment felt as if the whole world was filled with warm sunlight.

"Eddie..."

Remi, by Eda's side, was also sniffling. The two sisters exchanged tearful glances, then embraced each other, bursting into tears.

"Master…!"

"I... I knew you would from the beginning...!"

Smiling warmly at the sisters as they poured out their doubts and emotions, Jun quietly stepped back, leaving the study and closing the door. It was a moment for the two of them.

And there were also things he wanted to contemplate alone.

‘Helius's reincarnation...?’

Jun closed his eyes and pondered. If Red's hypothesis was entirely correct, and his wife was Terra's reincarnation, what could be the reason her throat got better? As Red guessed, could be reincarnation of Helius was by her side?

Eda had always been exposed to Fragrant White since their first meeting. She was surrounded by it in her room. Eda's throat improved after going to the East Ocean, and something there might have healed her?

‘Difference between Thousand Peaks and East Ocean... A star? Did the radiance of Taiyang made Eda better?’

After contemplating for a while, Jun shook his head and opened his eyes. Considering all this, there were too many variables. It was an unsolvable puzzle. Red did mention it in the first place; perhaps her hypothesis was just a delusion. Regardless of Who Eda was, it wasn't essential. Deciding to think positively, Jun was happy that Eda confirmed Red’s heart, and since her throat improved for reasons unknown, there was nothing bad about it.

Chapter Text

A thick blanket named "Night Sky" is spread over the sea of flowers. The blanket has holes, allowing the twinkling lights named "Starlight" to filter through. In the middle of the flower garden, a large yellow mat is laid out, and on it, Eda and Jun sit close together, enjoying the charm of the night. They are on a nighttime picnic, wearing white coats, with the cool night breeze gently tousling their hair.

Crunch, crunch.

Eda takes slices of fruit, prepared as a late-night snack, into her mouth and chews them with delight. This is her third serving since the picnic started. She had some during lunch, and after reading Red's diary in the study, this marks her sixth serving today. Jun raises an eyebrow, contemplating.

'Did Eda always like fruits this much?'

As if sensing his gaze, Eda explains with a slightly embarrassed look, as if justifying herself.

"Oh, that's... Well, my appetite wasn't great today, but fruits are easy to eat. The sour and sweet taste is attracting me."

"It's okay, you can have more. It's good if you enjoy them. Eating a bit of fruit won't make you gain weight..."

Thunk.

Eda lightly smacked Jun's back, causing him to endure the pain, and he thought about Remi who had left a little while ago. After reading Red's diary, Remi insisted that she might disturb their honeymoon. So she left some fruits, then left. Although Eda and Jun tried to persuade her to stay for the night, Remi just laughed it off, leaving a parting remark.

"The Goddess of Music should have a good time with her partner. How can this humble human interfere? Goodbye."

"Remi!"

Eda shouted at Remi with a flushed face, but Remi paid no attention and left with the Red Chamber. Eda still seemed to be bothered by those words, occasionally clenching her fists into the air with a tormented expression.

Anyway, since Eda didn't seem to be in a bad mood, Jun decided to ask one more thing for confirmation.

"Eda. Can I ask you one thing?"

"Hmm? Sure."

Eda turned to him after swallowing the last piece of fruit.

"About the story of Terra's reincarnation in your mother's diary, what do you think about it?"

Eda remained silent, looking at the flowers under the night sky emitting faint light. Between the flowers, glimpses of lumen, which seemed to want to go for a night walk, could be seen blooming little by little. Thanks to that, it wasn't too dark even without a flashlight.

"...Master forbade me from going outside at night."

Eda suddenly began to speak out of the blue, but Jun continued to pretend to sleep.

"It's mentioned in the diary, and I've told you before... I used to have that dream a lot. A dream where the six lights look down at me. Master said that the activated lumen at night isn't good for me and told me not to come out."

"Do you still have that dream?"

At Jun's question, Eda nodded in a drowsy manner.

"No, I haven't had that dream since going to the East Ocean. It seems like my throat started getting better around that time."

After pausing for a moment, Eda continued.

"I don't know if my master's hypothesis is true. If the light in my dream was really the six gods, then maybe I really was Terra in my past life. Or everything could just be a coincidence. But I decided not to care. Even if I knew what I was in my past life, it wouldn't change anything. I'm just me. I'm Edalune Grant, Red’s disciple, Remi's family, and Jun's wife. That's enough."

Leaning her head on Jun's shoulder, Eda whispered to him.

"But you know, if I were Terra... then would Jun become Helius?"

"Huh?"

Eda didn't say anything more, just gazing at the sea of flowers in front of her. Jun also smiled, feeling her warmth, and silently enjoyed the flowers, recalling the time in Lumen Ziggurat.

Whoosh.

As the wind blew refreshingly, carrying flower petals that stuck to Eda's hair, Jun, as if struck by a good idea, got up and extended his hand to Eda, while brushing them off.

"Eda, want to dance?"

Eda blinked in surprise at the unexpected suggestion and asked, "Huh? Dance?"

"Yeah, dance."

After hesitating for a moment, Eda took Jun's hand and stood up.

"I learned a bit in the Lee Clan, but... even if I step on your feet, I won't know what I'm doing."

"Don't worry. I haven't properly learned either."

As the wind gently rustled, the flower petals swayed and danced, creating a soft melody that sounded like a special tune orchestrated by nature. The night sky sparkled with stars, casting a gentle light on the petals, accentuating their beauty. The entire scene felt like an enchanting concert taking place in nature's mysterious auditorium.

The simple yet beautiful landscape created an illusion as if a magical music performance was unfolding under the night sky. The sound of petals, the whistling of the wind, and the light of the stars all blended together, creating a special melody in the sea of flowers beneath the night sky.

In tune with nature's music, Eda and Jun held each other's hands and arms, beginning to move gradually. Eda's left hand and Jun's right hand interlocked, while their free hands held onto each other's forearms. They lifted and lowered their feet, creating a subtle rhythm while moving around an invisible axis.

Jun released the hand that held Eda's forearm, grabbing her waist and initiating a motion that seemed to lift her into the air. Eda relaxed, allowing herself to be guided by Jun. Their movements flowed naturally, creating a dance that matched the enchanting music of the night.

Caught up in the moment, Eda and Jun forgot about their surroundings. Holding hands and dancing gracefully, they became immersed in each other's gaze. The flourishing lumen surrounded them, weaving a space of its own. Unaware, Eda and Jun continued their dance, their eyes focused solely on each other.

As the dance reached its climax, their eyes locked, and the surroundings blurred. The newly blossomed lumen dispersed as if acknowledging the harmony of their dance. Jun embraced Eda's waist, lowering his head, and Eda rested her arm around Jun's neck, lifting her head. Under the night sky, they shared breaths, forgetting everything else around them.

//////////

After their honeymoon, two weeks had passed since Eda and Jun returned to Lee Clan. Another day in the clan passed as usual. In the clan meeting room of the Lee Clan, by the window, Eda, wearing the traditional attire of the East Ocean with a white, wide dress fixed with a golden button on the right chest, was reading the results of today's meeting while enjoying the evening sunset. As everyone else left for the day or went to attend additional tasks, Eda compared documents while eating fruit.

"Thank you," she expressed gratitude to the maid who brought a new fruit bowl.

"Lady Eda, have you been eating a lot of fruit lately?" the maid asked.

"I've been craving something sour lately. Other things seem to have lost their taste. Oh, is this a fruit I haven't seen before?"

In response, the maid looked strange and said, "Yes, I brought a different kind. But the sour taste..."

As Eda, who was picking up a piece of fruit with a fork and bringing it to her mouth, smelled the fruit, she suddenly covered her mouth and bowed her head.

"Oh...!"

Suddenly overwhelmed by a feeling of nausea, Eda gagged. The gaze of everyone in the vicinity focused on her. Even those leaving the meeting room stopped in their tracks and turned their heads towards her. The maid next to Eda quickly knelt down and checked her condition.

"La, Lady Eda, are you okay?"

"Yes, yes. I'm fine."

"...It might be a good idea to see a doctor for an examination."

//////////

"Congratulations. You're six weeks pregnant."

Inside the examination room, a female doctor shared the surprising news with Eda, smiling.

"Pardon?"

Eda, leaning back in the chair and unable to grasp the situation, uttered a dumbfounded sound. The doctor laughed and reassured her.

"So, Lady Eda, you are currently expecting a child. It seems to be around 6 weeks. I've just informed the clan master."

"Oh..."

Eda looked down at her belly with a dazed expression, stroking it with her hand. Then, in a tone that expressed disbelief, she muttered.

"A baby...?"

"Yes."

Bang!

The door next to Eda abruptly swung open. Startled, Eda and the doctor turned to look, and there was Jun, wearing the exact same clothes as Eda, rushing in at full speed, breathing heavily as he gazed at Eda. Their eyes met.

"Eda, is… Is this for real?"

Jun staggered over, kneeling in front of Eda, lifting her face to look at him. Eda, regaining her composure while observing her spouse's bewildered expression, placed Jun's hand on her belly. With a smile, she whispered to him.

"Yes... our baby."

"Eda...!"

Unable to say more, Jun embraced Eda tightly. Yet, he never forgot to be gentle, ensuring she wasn't hurt. His face was adorned with a radiant smile filled with joy. Tears of happiness glistened in his eyes, and a sense of overwhelming emotion and anticipation filled his chest. The love and joy towards his wife intensified, and his face was brimming with happiness.

"Thank you so much, really...!"

"You don't have to thank..."

Eda, too, hugged Jun and gently patted his back. Fluttering with excitement, feeling the strong heartbeat of Jun, Eda closed her eyes comfortably. A serene smile, filled with quiet happiness and anticipation, graced her lips.

The doctor, who had been sitting quietly on the side, chuckled and attempted to leave the room quietly, until someone with heavy footsteps appeared behind her.

Thud!

One of the large-sized guardians of the Lee Clan stood in front of the examination room. The small-sized woman who had been on his back hopped down. It was Remi, who judged that she couldn't move quickly with her short legs and sought help. Remi, being carried by the guardian, expressed her gratitude.

"Thank you for carrying me!"

"It's nothing, Lady Remi. Feel free to ask anytime."

Passing by the doctor and entering the examination room, Remi. After the doctor closed the door behind her, there were only three left in the room. Remi, still hugging each other, approached Eda and Jun and stuck close to them.

"Eddie, is it true?!"

As Jun slightly moved away for Remi, she slipped in and sparkled her eyes, asking Eda.

"Yeah. I'm pregnant."

As Eda nodded, Remi couldn't contain her excitement and shouted.

"I'm going to have a nephew?!"

//////////

From that day on, Eda's daily routine was forcibly changed.

"Eddie! Let's go for a walk. The doctors say it's appropriate to exercise for about 30 minutes a day during pregnancy."

After finishing breakfast, Remi approached Eda and suggested a walk. Eda and Remi strolled in the park near the clan's main residence after some light stretching. During their casual walk, exchanging greetings with citizens, Eda suddenly seemed to remember something and asked Remi.

"But, Remi, didn't you mention going to earn a doctorate?"

"Huh? Oh, that? There happened to be a suitable place, so I contacted the professor there. I can go there from next year. I'll go after I see my nephew being born. Since I can rest on weekends, I'll be able to see our nephew often. And, incidentally, meet Bengi while I’m at it."

"Bengi?"

"Yeah. It's a nickname I gave to Benzel. I've been thinking about stopping using nicknames, but Benzel is still a bit cumbersome to pronounce."

During lunch, something different happened from the usual routine at the main dining hall of the Lee Clan. Originally, the clan members would eat together in a large cafeteria-like setting, sharing the dishes prepared in bulk by the clan's chefs. This communal dining style aimed to foster unity, much like a school cafeteria. Unless there was anything special, like Jun's return to the clan, this routine continued. However, today was different. A few chefs approached Eda two hours before the mealtime.

"Lady Eda, is there anything specific you'd like to eat?"

"Excuse me?"

Not understanding the intention behind the question as she rested after the walk with Remi, Eda asked again, and the chefs explained.

"Even during breakfast, you couldn't eat properly, and it's understandable if you're pregnant. If there's something you'd like to eat, we'll make it to your taste."

"Hmm? No, no, there's no need for that."

Eda waved her hands in surprise, but the chefs insisted again.

"You don't have to be modest. If we can't even do this much for the lady who owns our clan along with the clan master, we feel embarrassed. "

"What do others do when they get pregnant? "

"Other women usually don't come to work when pregnant. They take maternity leave and manage things at home. But since this is your home, Lady Eda, we'll adapt to your needs. It's not difficult for us to accommodate one person's preferences, so don't feel burdened. We've heard that the former ladies of the house also had things arranged according to their preferences."

"..."

Eda pondered for a moment. Indeed, her taste had become more selective lately. Normally, she would eat anything given to her, but recently, some foods made her feel queasy just from the smell, so she ate much less than usual. Fruits were more tolerable, but she couldn't just eat fruits all the time.

"Well then... is this also possible?"

Since then, it became a routine for Eda to place orders with the chefs two hours before meals. Fortunately, the Lee Clan's food warehouse had a variety of ingredients sourced from all over the galaxy, and with the chefs' expertise, accommodating Eda's requests wasn't too difficult. Her preference for a simple, vegetable-focused diet made it even easier.

//////////

As night fell, a small concert unfolded in Eda's room. Jun sat in a chair, bringing out traditional East Ocean instruments, a lyre-like instrument, and lightly plucked the strings. In tune with his quiet performance, Eda, seated on the bed, opened her mouth and softly sang a starsong, reminiscent of the vocalizer-dependent tone she had during time. Both Jun's playing and Eda's singing weren't particularly loud, but in the quiet room, they resonated clearly in each other's ears.

Jun's musical skills weren't exceptional, but Eda skillfully covered any small mistakes he made with her own technique. Thanks to this, the small concert held in the room ended quite successfully. After putting down the instrument, Jun spoke.

"How was it? I feel like I've improved a bit too."

"Hmm. Yeah. It got better. It doesn't seem loud enough to make our baby cry later."

"Oh... Remi, after listening to my performance, made a face as if she was unimpressed and said she'd come back to give it another try in a month."

"Oh... Remi has subtly refined musical tastes."

This small musical gathering was a combined result of Eda wanting to share her singing with the baby and Jun's desire to try playing instruments with her assistance. It was chaotic at first, but as time passed, Jun became more proficient, resulting in a reasonably pleasing outcome.

"Anyway, I don't think our baby will dislike hearing what Dad worked hard on."

Eda murmured as she touched her belly, which had gradually grown larger as she approached the sixth month of pregnancy. Seated beside Eda, Jun lightly kissed her and extended his hand to gently place it on her belly. He concentrated his attention on feeling for any movement.

"Oh!"

There was a slight sensation as Jun's hand made contact with Eda's belly. When he tapped lightly with his fingers, another response, perhaps a movement, was conveyed.

"Eda, did you feel that just now?"

"Yeah. Maybe because it's a boy, he's quite active."

As Jun attempted to place his hand again, Eda intercepted with her own hand.

"Oh, it's not good, Clan Master. Doing it too often might not be good, you know?"

"Um... understood."

As Jun lowered his head apologetically, Eda smiled and said, "Still, it seems like the baby recognizes his dad well. He doesn't respond much to Remi. She was pouting quite a bit about that."

Eda recalled the time when Remi, attempting to feel the movements of her nephew, touched Eda’s belly. Remi persistently visited every night, trying to sense the baby's movements. Despite the discouraging success rate, she consoled herself.

"…It's okay. After the baby is born, I just have to play with him the most. Oh, what if he says he'll live with me and leave his mom and dad? Hihihi."

"Remi, calm down."

Thinking about Remi's whimsical laughter, Eda lay down on the bed. Jun slowly lay down beside her, turned towards her, and spoke.

"By the way, what's Remi up to these days? She seemed busy."

"Oh. She's busy selecting baby clothes, toys, gifts, and so on. It seems like she's researching what's good for the baby, what to play with, and the developmental stages. She almost looks like she's writing a thesis. Sometimes people say she seems more like the baby's mom than me."

After that, Eda and Jun shared various stories, from the affairs of the clan to miscellaneous small talk. When Jun got up to extinguish the fire, he suddenly remembered something and asked Eda.

"Come to think of it, didn't Dr. Rushell mention that she'd visit us?"

"Oh, she'll be here soon. Probably... in a month? Seems like she's really busy with her schedule because she got promoted within the Lumen Association. She mentioned something about joining the council."

Chapter Text

"Doctor!"

"Eda."

In the reception room of the Lee Clan's main residence, Rushell, who was sipping tea with the maids, abruptly stood up upon hearing Eda's voice as she opened the door. Rushell, careful not to hurt Eda, who was seven months pregnant and had a swollen belly, rose from her seat and hugged her gently. Eda gave instructions to the maids who followed her.

"Bring some tea and simple snacks, and since we want to talk alone for a moment, please leave us alone."

"Yes, Lady Eda."

One maid prepared tea and refreshments nearby, while the others discreetly stepped back. Slowly walking over, Eda and Rushell placed a tea table between them and settled into the plush sofa facing each other. The last maid placed teacups in front of them and arranged colorful pastries in the center of the table before quietly withdrawing. Rushell widened her eyes and asked a question.

"Goodness, when did your belly grow so much?"

"It's been about seven months now. There isn't much time left until the baby is born."

"You said it's going to be a boy, right? Have you decided on a name for the child?"

"I heard that in the Lee Clan, it's a tradition for the father to name the firstborn. Jun is still considering it."

Having taken a sip of tea, Rushell spoke with a slightly displeased expression.

"Is that so? Speaking of which, where are Remi and your husband? Didn't you say your husband would be here today?"

In response to Rushell's question, Eda scratched her head and replied, "Oh, that... Remi went to the New Iran Technology Expo, and Jun was suddenly summoned by the emperor. Remi and Jun also wanted to meet you, but their schedules didn't align."

"Hmm, well, I can see Remi in another day, but I have to meet your husband. The excuse I used to come here is the discussion of the economic agreement terms between Thousand Peaks and East Ocean. Of course, I can't just talk about such serious matters after coming all this way, but since I'm here, we should meet at least."

"You don't have to worry about that. Jun delegated all his authority to me for today, so if you talk to me, it's as good as talking to Jun."

Eda said this and, as if her throat was dry, gulped down the tea. The tea was gone in an instant. Eda, still thirsty, picked up the bell placed on the tea table and lightly shook it, signaling for a refill. Immediately, a maid waiting outside entered and refilled the tea.

"Thank you."

Hearing Eda's words, the maid bowed her head and withdrew again. Seeing this, Rushell let out a slight laugh and said, "This is something. In just a few years, you've become a complete East Ocean noble. Very naturally ordering people around and sitting in command... Eda, I never imagined you would become like this just eight years ago. Neither Red nor you had an image of settling down after marriage. Becoming nobles was even more unimaginable."

After picking up a pastry, Eda smiled and replied, "I couldn't have imagined master marrying anyone either. Who could handle Master's personality?"

"Well, it’s good to see that you are living your own life here. When you have a child, make sure to bring them to Thousand Peaks for a visit. Bring your husband too."

Rushell chatted with Eda for a while, and in the last five minutes, she presented the economic agreement terms contract. Though there were many cumbersome clauses in the contract, summarizing it, "Everything is going well, and we want to continue economic cooperation in the future." When Eda stamped it with Jun's clan master seal, Rushell promptly left. Despite Eda's attempts to insist she have a meal before leaving, Rushell had no time and having seen Eda's face, felt that was sufficient before heading back.

//////////

About 10 months later, Jun, who had been sleeping on the same bed as Eda, was suddenly awakened in the middle of the night by a sensation of his own belly being 'thumped.'

"Huh?"

Jun quickly sat up and turned on the lamp next to him. In the soft light, he saw Eda huddled in a fetal position, cradling her belly. Cold sweat dripped down her face, and painful groans escaped from her parted lips.

"Ugh..."

"Eda!"

Startled awake, Jun immediately called for a doctor. An emergency unfolded in the middle of the night at the main resident of the Lee Clan. Maids rushed in with a wheeled stretcher and carefully placed Eda on it.

"Clan Master, please hold Lady Eda's hand. It will make her a little more comfortable."

Following the advice of the eldest maid, Jun nodded. While being transported on the stretcher, Jun held Eda's hand, and they rushed together. By then, Eda had gripped Jun's hand so tightly that marks were left on his fingers. However, perhaps due to sensing Jun's presence, Eda's agonized expression seemed to ease slightly.

The maids swiftly moved to a room that had been prepared in advance as a delivery room and examination room for this moment. Beads of tension sweat streamed down everyone's foreheads.

Bang!

The door to the delivery room swung open with a force. Inside, the medical team, prepared to welcome Eda, was in place. The doctors were meticulously setting up the facility with a professional demeanor, and various medical equipment and tools were neatly arranged. The delivery bed, monitoring devices, and obstetric tools created an atmosphere of stability.

"We've been waiting for you. Come this way."

The doctors warmly welcomed Eda, completing the final preparations. Nurses gently reassured and guided Eda. Inside the delivery room, there was a quiet yet professional atmosphere.

The medical team inside the delivery room had thoroughly prepared everything to smoothly proceed with the moment of childbirth. While the doctors made final preparations, nurses spoke to Eda and Jun about various things—encouragement and explanations. Eda, lost in a haze of pain, absorbed the information, but Jun distinctly remembered.

"Childbirth is a special and beautiful moment. We are honored to assist you, Lady Eda."

"Lady Eda, remember that you are truly remarkable and strong."

"Now, we'll provide you with a more detailed explanation. We want to help you be less surprised by knowing in advance what will happen. There are various stages in the process of childbirth..."

"If you feel any discomfort or have questions, please feel free to speak up. We are here to assist Lady Eda."

"Lady Eda, you can overcome this special moment splendidly. You can confidently face it."

"Having Clan Master here will be a great help for Lady Eda to feel more comfortable."

Jun first stopped by the adjacent room for a full-body disinfection before he could enter the delivery room. When he entered, Eda was already lying on the delivery bed in the center of the room. One of the doctors turned to him and said,

"Clan Master, come over here and hold Lady Eda's hand. Is Lady Remi coming as well?"

"I just called Remi, so she should be here shortly..."

As Jun reached for Eda's hand and spoke, a hurried and abrupt sound came from outside the delivery room. Judging by the noise, it seemed like Remi was being carried by a guardian again. Maids standing outside tried to stop Remi.

"Lady Remi, you need to disinfect before entering."

"Oh... I got it!"

A moment later, Remi, with a tense expression, entered the delivery room. The doctors guided her to the opposite side from Jun.

"Lady Remi, you can come over here and hold Lady Eda's hand."

In a hurry, Remi turned back and went to the direction the doctor indicated, holding Eda's hand. Simultaneously, Jun and Remi locked eyes across the room, nodding in agreement as they looked at each other.

//////////

"Ah... Aaahh!"

Already 17 hours into the ordeal that began in the middle of the night, time had passed, and it was night once again. Everyone was undoubtedly exhausted, but no one yawned due to the extreme tension. The sounds filling the delivery room were primarily four: the mechanical whirring sound, the doctors encouraging Eda amidst their discussions, Jun and Remi talking to Eda, and the loudest of all, Eda's screams.

"Aaahhh...!"

"We're almost there. Just a little more effort!"

"Eddie...!"

Everyone was soaked as if they had been drenched in rain. Sweat dripped from their bodies due to the tension, especially Jun, whose eyes were so bloodshot from stress that it seemed like his eyeballs might pop out at any moment.

Flutter.

Eda's body twitched weakly. If her body hadn't been restrained on the bed, she might have fallen long ago. A nurse, holding scissors, entered the lower half of Eda, covered with a blanket. After a moment, she emerged.

"Hah, hah..."

Eda's breathing also noticeably calmed down. Jun and Remi turned their heads to look at the nurse. Several nurses were gathered, covering something with white cloth. With smiling faces, they approached Eda. Even though Eda lay there, gasping for breath, her gaze never left that direction.

"Congratulations. It's a healthy baby boy."

Eda's hand naturally slipped away from Jun and Remi, and her arms reached out to receive the baby wrapped in cloth. There was a brief moment of stillness. Everyone's gaze was focused on the baby. Then, that stillness shattered as the baby's hearty cries filled the air.

"Baw! Baww!!"

With that cry, the tension that gripped everyone was released. Some of the doctors even sat down in relief, and nurses pulled out towels to wipe away the sweat on people's faces. Jun and Remi, with tears streaming down their faces, clung to Eda.

"Eda, you really, really worked hard. Thank you..."

"I-I thought you were going to die... Eddie… Huhuh..."

"Hah, hah... Remi, don't cry. I'm alive, so don't worry. Jun, look at our son. He looks just like you... His eyes are like mine."

The three people's gaze turned to the baby. Although unable to open his eyes, the tiny baby made his presence known with cries. They felt subtle movements in Eda's hands as she held the baby. The three of them looked at the baby with eyes filled with overwhelming emotions.

When they first laid eyes on the newborn, the small body, the first cries, and the warm gaze filled their hearts with excitement. The baby's small hands and feet reminded them of the miracle of life.

Looking at the newborn, a sense of pride and responsibility filled their hearts. The thought that this small being was an extension of the family and the hope for the future added to the sense of responsibility. No matter what challenges lay ahead, they pledged to do their best for the tiny baby, and their determination grew stronger.

"That's right. His eyes resemble yours, Eda. He seems determined to become as smart as his mom."

Watching, Remi suddenly leaned in towards the baby, sticking out her tongue and making playful gestures with her hands, trying to engage the baby.

"Ellelle peekaboo. Peekaboo... You're not looking at me."

"Lady Remi, newborns usually can't see in front of them. Opening their eyes is also challenging for them."

As the baby showed no response to Remi, the doctor standing nearby explained the truth to her.

"Oh, right. I forgot about that."

Then, as if remembering something, Eda turned to Jun and asked.

"Jun, have you decided on our son's name? You kept it a secret from me, remember?"

"Yeah. Our son's name is Kay. Kay Lee."

"Jun..."

"Yeah?"

Eda gasped for breath as she sought Jun. When he leaned in closer to her, Eda smiled and whispered to him.

"How many more children shall we have?"

//////////

8546, Galactic Calendar
It had been 11 years since Jun brought Eda back to the Lee Clan, and five years since the birth of their first son, Kay. During this time, Eda gave birth to three more children: twin boy and girl, Fey and Shan, and the youngest daughter, Yen.

While they hadn't specifically decided on the number of children to have, their relationship naturally led to the birth of more. As they were able to raise them all in a favorable environment, the Lee Clan didn't see any issues. Having many children was advantageous for the clan.

Remi, by treating her nieces and nephews well and showering them with affection, seemed to be easing the difficulties she had experienced during her own childhood before meeting Eda and Red.

Remi continued to visit the Lee Clan as often as possible during weekends, even after entering lab for doctorate. The children, in turn, adored Remi, bringing gifts whenever she visited and following her lead. Not only did Remi play well with them, but her physique was also closest to their own, making her the person they liked the most after their parents. They wouldn't hesitate to think of their aunt when asked to name their favorite person after their parents.

One weekend, when Remi secretly visited the Lee Clan, she decided to surprise her nieces and nephews. Remi intended to give them a good time, so she sneakily ambushed the children playing in the clan's main garden.

In the garden of the Lee Clan's main residence, three children were playing with mud. The 1st son, Kay, was not only the oldest but had a significantly larger physique due to his natural build. The eldest daughter, Fey, resembled her mother the most and loved singing. Then, there was Shan, the younger twin, who had to call Fey his older sister due to being born slightly later than her. The youngest, Yen, was sleeping inside the mansion.

With maids observing from a distance, the three siblings were engrossed in their playful activities, completely unaware of the small shadows looming behind them.

"Hey, kids~?"

Upon hearing a very familiar voice, the children quickly turned their heads to gaze at the source of the shadow. The mud-covered face widened into a bright smile.

"Auntie Remi!"

The three children rushed towards Remi. Although Remi couldn't fully handle the onslaught of the children and sat on the mud, she lightly patted their backs as she joyfully laughed, clearly enjoying their enthusiastic welcome.

"Auntie, when did you arrive?"

"Just a little while ago. I secretly came to surprise my lovely nephews and niece. I brought gifts for you guys, but your hands are a bit dirty now."

Reacting to the mention of gifts, the three children jumped up.

"Then will you give them to us after we wash up?"

When Shan asked, Remi responded with a smile, "Of course."

As soon as she said that, the three children rushed into the mansion. Remi continued to sit and watch, smiling.

"Oh, by the way, Kay. Where's Yen?"

"Huh? Yen? Mom is probably holding her."

At that moment, Eda and Jun, sitting comfortably by the window, observed their children and Remi outside. Rings were sparkling on their left ring fingers. In Eda's embrace was little Yen, still in state of nursing. Jun spoke first.

"Our children seem to like Remi."

"It's been a while since they've seen her, and every time Remi visits, she brings something. I did tell her to buy things moderately, saying that the kids shouldn't develop bad habits, but it seems like she didn't pay much attention to what I said."

"Baw..."

Yen, nestled in Eda's arms, whimpered. Eda, who seemed to magically understand her daughter's needs, sat down in a nearby chair and offered her the breast.

Watching this, Jun smiled and then turned, retrieving something from the desk with a slightly more serious expression.

"♫~~ ♪ ~ ♬ ~~♫ ♩~"

As Eda nursed her daughter, softly singing Taiyang’s starsong, Jun, sitting beside her, cautiously showed her a message that had been sent to his mail.

"Hey, Eda. News from the Thousand Peaks intelligence source. Wanna take a look?"

It was a message from the informant Jun had stationed in the Thousand Peaks. The content suggested that a comet suspected to be a Phoenix was entering the Thousand Peaks. Eda, with a stern expression, read the message. Without hesitation, Jun revealed his intentions to her.

"Eda, if you want, I can temporarily set aside my responsibilities as the clan master and go to the Thousand Peaks with you. Only if you want..."

Upon hearing this, Eda gave Jun a noogie.

"Don't talk nonsense. Where would we go, leaving our children behind? If something happens in a dangerous place, what will become of our children, our clan?"

"..."

As Jun caressed his head, Eda, with Yen between them, embraced Jun. Then, whispering her feelings to him like a secret, she said,

"My place is here. Next to my husband, with our children. This is who I am. I'm sure Master also wished this."

Their foreheads touched. Feeling each other's warmth through their thin skin, Eda thought. She was so grateful that even after all these years, Jun hadn't forgotten their promise. And Jun thought, though her appearance hadn't changed since their first meeting, her inner self had evolved significantly.

As it was later confirmed, the comet had nothing to do with Phoenix.

(This is not the end. There are still more to write)

Chapter Text

United Mining remained silent. It didn't attempt to impose more taxes from the Thousand Peaks or revoke the citizenship of the witches. It certainly didn't seek to instigate another war. Instead, it took actions to reduce its influence, such as granting more rights to the Thousand Peaks runners through negotiations with the Lumen Association.

From an external perspective, United Mining appeared remarkably quiet. The galactic megacorporation, once a predatory force devouring all the lumens in the Thousand Peaks with overwhelming power, now exhibited unexpected behavior.

Of course, that was the story when viewed from the outside. Internally, United Mining was busy due to power games. For reasons unknown, the current chairman initiated aggressive power games against his own family. Mobilizing his soldiers, he used every means, short of murder, to seize influence from his family.

Particularly noteworthy was the involvement of Lawrence White, nicknamed Bones, who had replaced his military service with service under the chairman. He relentlessly rushed to the places the chairman pointed to, regardless of what guarded those places, occupying, destroying, and wreaking havoc. Those who were attacked could only tremble in fear.

While the chairman's family, taken aback by his unexpected actions, couldn't have anticipated he would go to such lengths, he steadily expanded his influence. Capitalizing on the chaos, the leaps of various factions aiming to realize their ambitions within United Mining converged, making the internal landscape of United Mining a scene of epic proportions.

This was the reason for United Mining's silence. Amidst the civil strife, it wouldn't be feasible to redirect their influence externally. Thanks to this, the Thousand Peaks remained calm. There were no signs of the Lumen War reigniting. It was an opportune time for Jun to plan a family trip to the Thousand Peaks.

//////////

8550, Galactic Calendar
Around the time when the 1st son Kay turned 9 and the youngest Yen turned 4, Jun decided to take a family trip to the Thousand Peaks combining his vacation. Planning to fulfill Kay's dream of becoming a runner by allowing him to intern at the Red Chamber-owned cave, meeting acquaintances in the Thousand Peaks, watching the 'Melody of Starsong opera that hadn't been performed in 15 years, and finally visiting the Red’s hut in New Iran.

Additionally, he intended to show a glimpse of the true nature of witches to his 1st daughter, Fey, who aspired to become a witch following her mother.

"...That's what I've been thinking. What do you all think?"

Late at night, Jun explained this to Eda and the children, gathering them together to seek their opinions.

"It sounds great, doesn't it? Meeting Remi in the Thousand Peaks, seeing Doctor, and going to New Iran. Finally, a chance to show our kids firsthand!"

Eda enthusiastically supported the idea.

"Cave running internship? Really?!"

Kay was extremely excited.

"'Melody of Starsong’! I've really wanted to see it!"

Fey's eyes sparkled.

"What if something big happens in the clan while Mom and Dad are away?"

Shan expressed concern.

"..."

Though Yen, sitting on Eda's thigh, seemed too tired to answer as she was about to doze off, she appeared to be in favor.

Addressing Shan, the only one not expressing active approval, Jun said, "Don't worry. In case of any trouble in the clan when we're away, isn't that why we have Uncle Zhen? It won't be long, and if we delegate authority to Zhen for a short time, there shouldn't be any issues. Shan, remember this. Having a reliable family is crucial."

Seeing Shan nodding, Jun patted his head.

"But Shan, you're quite mature, worrying about the clan. Good to know."

At Jun's words, Kay and Fey, who wanted to be more mature, exchanged discontented expressions. Jun comforted the two children, then declared,

"Now, the departure is better scheduled for two weeks later. Any questions or suggestions?"

Kay and Fey eagerly raised their hands, bombarding Jun with questions. After answering each one, Jun sent the children to their rooms and, together with Eda, drifted off to sleep.

/////////

The grand assembly hall of the Thousand Peaks' interstellar space gate. Four children took their first steps into a foreign land, leaving behind the stellar system they call home. Wandering around, their minds were captivated by the wonders all around.

Kay was absorbed in a promotional broadcast for lumen caves, hanging high above. The slogan boasting "Glory and untold riches" listed the achievements of vessel crews over the years. However, nothing seemed to have changed from the first broadcast Jun had seen upon arriving at the Thousand Peaks, except for the addition of a few exploration teams, including the Red Chamber.

Fey was tirelessly admiring the symbols of the Thousand Peaks Myrian deities displayed on the wall. She couldn't help but express disappointment at the absence of Terra's symbol. Curious, she asked Eda, "Mom, why is Terra’s symbol not there?"

"Well, you see," Eda began, succinctly explaining to Fey that the witches were accused of war crime, leading to the rejection of Terra's faith by the people. Fey seemed a bit shocked by this revelation.

Shan brought a booklet illustrating the factions in the Thousand Peaks and earnestly read through it. It had been his companion for the past two weeks, but despite the abundance of pictures, the content was challenging for a child to grasp. He kept bombarding Jun with questions, occasionally posing inquiries that were difficult to answer.

"Dad, what is outlaw city? What kind of place is it? Why is there no law in a city?"

"Uh... well... I'll tell you when Shan is a bit older. It's a place only for adults."

Yen stuck close to Eda, probably because the people here seemed unfamiliar.

As the children explored according to their own interests, the person they had been waiting for appeared.

"Our nieces and nephews!"

A petite woman emerged from the crowd. Eda and Jun's family, Remi. After obtaining her doctoral degree, she had been living with Benzel in Thousand Peaks. And when she heard that Eda's family was coming to visit, so she came out to greet them.

"Auntie!!"

Four kids rushed towards their long-unseen aunt. Since Remi left the Lee Clan, the frequency of their meetings had greatly diminished, making the kids miss her a lot. They were eagerly looking forward to this reunion.

Remi opened her arms, attempting to catch the charge of the four kids. However, her petite frame couldn't handle all four at once. Especially with Kay, whose height difference with Remi was now barely half a head, it was even more challenging.

Thud!

Remi couldn't quite catch the kids and fell backward. Eda and Jun, surprised, rushed over to check on Remi and the kids. Seeing them all laughing heartily even after falling, it seemed fortunate that no one appeared to be hurt.

"Kay, when did you grow this much? The height difference between us is almost negligible now. Fey, has your singing talent improved a lot? Shan, do you still have a lot of curiosity? Yen, our youngest, still has a lot of growing up to do! Oh my, our little troublemakers, have you been listening to Mom and Dad?"

"Yeah! Dad will explore the cave with me!"

"Mom will teach me how to sing!"

"Hehe."

"...Auntie, smell nice."

After a while, as the children settled down, Remi hugged Eda and Jun.

"Eddie, Jun. It's been so long."

"Yeah, Remi. How's everything going with Benzel?"

"Bengi? Oh, well... he's doing alright, in his own way. Anyway, what about you, Eddie... well, Jun must have taken good care of you."

Then, Remi stared intently at Eda's face, tilting her head with a sly smile.

"But Eddie. Do you not age? It feels like your face hasn't changed in 17 years. Look at you, not a single wrinkle. Good lumen, your skin is just amazing! Here, Jun shows some signs of aging. How old are you now, Eddie..."

"Yeah, alright. Enough."

Eda lightly tapped Remi's back to interrupt her, and Jun, looking surprised, asked Remi.

"Remi, I didn't know you cared so much about appearance."

"Huh? Hey, I'm a woman too, you know? Of course, I have some interest in how I look. I guess you know nothing about it because you live with Eddie who doesn’t even need makeup.”

"Hmm..."

As Jun looked at Remi, he felt a mischievous sensation bubbling up from deep within him. It was a feeling he had never experienced before, given his usually serious demeanor. Unable to suppress it, Jun smiled and said to Remi.

"Remi, from what I see, you should pay more attention to height insoles than your appearance..."

Wham!

Remi's fist landed squarely on Jun's side. Caught off guard, Jun staggered from the unexpected impact.

//////////

Inside the Red Chamber. The eyes of the four siblings were busy scanning around. They had been inside before, but at that time, it was in a shut-down state. It was the first time they had boarded the Red Chamber, prepared for takeoff like now. While three adults were preparing on the bridge for liftoff, the children went to places where their interests were drawn.

Kay and Shan approached Jun, bombarding him with various questions.

"Dad, did you also ride such a cool thing for exploration in the old days?"

"That's right. But the ship's performance was much lower back then. When it was all over, Remi personally made extensive modifications to the ship."

"So, what does the runner do during flight?"

"During flight? Uh... cheer for a safe journey to the destination, I guess."

Kay seemed somewhat disappointed with that answer.

Yen went to Remi's side to observe what she was doing. Of course, the tasks were not something a 4-year-old girl could understand, but Yen naturally had an interest in things that required specialized knowledge. Remi tried her best to explain what she was doing in the simplest way possible.

"Um... so, you input the unique frequency into the lumen engine... No, when you start the engine, the light comes in here. Then, you can control it through this console, or the ship can fly on its own."

"How can the ship fly on its own?"

"Well..."

Fey, sitting next to Eda at lumen reso-scanner, clung closely, looking around. Being in the highest position, the bridge provided a clear view, and the surrounding space and stars were visible in all directions. Fey blinked her eyes while observing reso-scanner.

"Yes, exactly. When we sit here and detect starsong, we activate reso-scanner to identify the precise starsong and record it. Fey will be able to do it later, too."

"Wow..."

After a brief commotion, Remi's announcement of completed liftoff preparations echoed through the Red Chamber.

"Liftoff preparations complete, awaiting your next instructions, Captain."

"Alright, everyone take your seats. Yen, sit with Dad. Fasten your seatbelts tightly. Jun, check everyone's belts."

After all the kids were seated and their seatbelts securely fastened, Eda activated lumen reso-scanner, closed her eyes, and began to concentrate. The target was the starsong at the Guifang where Rushell was.

The distance from the interstellar space gate to the Guigang was so vast that simply saying "far" was an understatement. For an ordinary witch, catching the starsong at this distance was impossible. However, for Eda now, such things didn't matter.

-Activating lumen reso-scanner.

As the voice of the Red Chamber echoed, Eda captured the starsong of Guifang.

"♩~♫~~♫♬~♪♪. Recording starsong."

-Witch’s starsong analysis complete. Setting navigation to origin of the starsong.

Without any hesitation, Eda identified the starsong of Guifang. The coordinate of Guifang was locked into the Red Chamber.

"Remi, let's go."

"Alright, here we go~"

The Red Chamber started flying into space much smoother and faster than Jun remembered. Meanwhile, Fey looked at Eda with eyes full of admiration.

Behind the Red Chamber, two spacecraft carrying elite forces of the Lee Clan, placed there by Zhen as a precaution, followed them at a distance.

//////////

"All right, kids. I made an appointment to meet Doc alone, you know. Doc doesn’t know that we all arrived. So, when she comes in, let's all greet her loudly with 'Hello!' Got it?"

"Yes!"

At the Lumen Association’s Guifang branch, Remi shared the surprise plan with the kids inside a room. The kids responded enthusiastically, ready to shout out when they saw Rushell. Even though the kids had hardly met Rushell, they perceived her as a grandmother-like figure and always wanted to see her.

"Remi, what's going on..."

Russell, with many wrinkles on her face, slowly opened the door and walked in. And as her gaze moved inward, her movements froze as if she had turned into a stone upon seeing the situation.

"Hello!"

The kids greeted her, and for a moment, Russell couldn't grasp the situation. The kids rushed to her, circling around her.

Looking at Eda and Jun, Russell's gaze swayed, repeatedly moving between them and the kids spinning around her like a whirlwind. Finally, she cracked a smile, a bright expression never seen before.

"...Myria neverlasting! When did you all grow this much?"

"Oops."

As Remi took a breath, Russell lowered herself and welcomed the kids.

"Let's see. You must be Kay. Your physique is impressive. Fey, you look a lot like your mom. Shan, I heard you're very interested in Thousand Peaks. And Yen, this is the first time I've seen you since you were born!"

"Wow!"

The kids cheered for Russell, their pseudo-grandmother, who greeted them warmly. In the midst of this, Remi whispered to Eda.

"...Eddie. Is it just me, or is this the first time I've seen Doc smile so broadly? Am I the only one?"

"Me too. I thought she was someone who always wore a serious expression like our master. But to see her laughing like that..."

//////////

Remi took the kids for a brief tour inside Guifang, and with the help of a few attendants who had fallowed them from the East Ocean, she managed to control the four kids.

During that time, Rushell had a short conversation with Eda and Jun. While Eda and Jun were seated at the table, Rushell spoke.

"What would you like to drink? We have tea from the East Ocean."

"Oh, then please give us that."

"I'd appreciate the same."

They each received a cup of tea, which is imported goods after the economic agreement was reached between Thousand Peaks and the East Ocean. Rushell, sitting down, started the conversation.

"So, you came here for a vacation and a trip combined? Good timing for you."

"Yes... well, there are things we wanted to show the kids, and United Mining is relatively calm."

"Right. With the chairman wreaking havoc internally, it's beneficial for us."

While talking to Eda, Rushell's gaze turned towards Jun. Jun, unconsciously, straightened his back and stood tall. Rushell had never favored Jun before. During their adventures in Thousand Peaks, she kept urging him to return home if he planned to, and even after their marriage, she remained distant. Serving as Eda and Remi's mentor, Russell had always been a challenging figure for Jun.

"And... um. I guess I should address you like this now. Jun, I've been sorry until now."

"Pardon?"

Unexpectedly, Eda and Jun blinked at Rushell's statement.

"I always disliked you from the first meeting. I thought you, who might leave someday would continue to disturb Eda's heart. So, I acted colder to you than necessary. That was my mistake. Now that we meet like this, I want to apologize."

As Rushell inclined her head, Jun quickly stood up and bowed deeply when she entered, not used to the customs unfamiliar to the East Ocean.

"It's okay. Please raise your head."

"I suppose you might be wondering why I'm acting like this now. Looking at the kids, it seems there's no need for further worries. What I've been concerned about until now seems foolish. You and Eda are a couple that can't be separated now. It's almost comical for an old woman like me to throw a tantrum over that. I've been sorry until now."

"Yes, I understand. So, please lift your head."

After that, until Remi and the kids returned, Rushell had many conversations with Eda and Jun. The kids returned and shared their stories about visiting Myrian shrine: Helius and Myrian square: Helius. Russell listened with a smile.

Chapter Text

Trade transition station: Fortune 9, Migrant’s bizzar. Jun wanted to revisit this place, but considering it was too dangerous to bring the kids, it was just him and Eda venturing out together.

If one were to list what hasn't changed at all over the 17 years, someone might choose the radiant Ignis, while another might opt for the person by their side. However, in Jun's case, he would not hesitate to choose this chaotic market, which remains unchanged since his first visit.

Situated on the boundary of the restricted zone, this place is a breeding ground for all sorts of con artists, pickpockets, thieves, and the like. The driving force behind their actions is a singular one – l lumen intel. While major crimes beyond assaults are rare due to lumen association’s control, it doesn't change the fact that this is a place where you can be caught like a sitting duck.

Eda and Jun are well aware of this. They've fallen victim to scams here before. Jun scans his surroundings, moving his eyes around. Various people are seen selling all kinds of lumen-related information. Eateries, bars, entertainment venues, labor offices, health services, and more are visible in the diverse facilities. If one were to enter a slightly discreet alley, they might encounter items like guns or drugs openly for sale.

"...300 credits!"

"No, no. That's far from enough."

"Hey, did you hear the news? Pirates showed up where we were planning to go..."

"Hey, got any more interesting stories?"

"My cousin found a cave this time, but turns out it was already registered!"

"We crossed paths with those damn United Mining guys yesterday. Unlucky bastards for sure."

"Damn! Someone stole my stuff!"

Amidst the noise of people buying and selling lumen intel, sharing adventure tales while eating, and expressing frustration over witnessed damages, Jun scans the area with his eyes, taking in the lively surroundings.

"Here is still the same."

Eda, who was following him, said.

"Is that so? Eda, do you remember when we were scammed here? It was somewhere around there for sure..."

Jun, walking ahead, stopped and raised his finger. According to his memory, he had definitely been scammed by a Capybara merchant somewhere around here and had first met Eda. It was definitely around this area.

"Hey! You rascal! Do I look like fools to you? How are we supposed to find the lumen cave with this!"

A large man was seen grabbing the Capybara's collar and lifting him up. Despite the choking sounds, Capybara did not yield and spoke.

"Creak, creak. Amateurs without a witch just rely on their strength and make a fuss...! You're from East Ocean, right? I gave you information. Figure it out yourselves!"

"Making a fuss just with strength? Oh, I'll show you what I can do with strength."

In the very place where Jun was scammed by Capybara, another quarrel broke out. People around watched as if a good spectacle had unfolded. Feeling déjà vu, Jun said to Eda.

"It's a very familiar situation, isn't it? Eda, I'll go and try to intervene."

"Be careful."

"Yeah, got it."

Just before the big man could land a punch on Capybara, Jun grabbed his arm.

"Wait, let's put him down and talk."

"Huh? Who are you?"

The man, with a heavily wrinkled face, turned to look at Jun. He had a physique that was a head taller than Jun.

"If you cause violence here, it won't be easy to seek cooperation from the Lumen Association later on. Just calm down for now. I'm also from East Ocean, and I don't want to see someone from the same region in a difficult situation."

The man, who had been glaring at Jun, clicked his tongue and stuck out his tongue. Capybara, in response, reluctantly let go.

"Cough, cough."

"...Tsk. Lumen Association, huh. You got a point. So, what do you suggest we do to resolve this? You didn't just interfere without a solution, did you?"

"Can we start by checking what kind of information you sold? Oh, I have no intention of stealing. I’ll swear on Taiyang."

As Jun swore on Taiyang, the man, with an uneasy expression, discreetly showed Jun the information, making sure others couldn't see. The information consisted of a photo of the lumen cave taken from a distance and very rough coordinates. Jun, feeling a growing suspicion of a scam, lifted Capybara up and asked.

"Hey. Is this information accurate? Or are you trying to trick him by teaming up with pirates or something like that?"

In response to Jun's question, the Capybara merchant burst out with a vehement denial.

"W-What are you talking about! How dare you doubt me! I'm just selling quality information that can lead you straight to it if you have a witch! I'm affiliated with the Lumen Association! I even have an ID!"

"Oh, really? Then, conveniently, there's a Lumen Association branch just a short walk away. Let's all go there and inquire. Those people should know something about the authenticity of the information. It would be easier if you're affiliated with them. Let's see if they have any knowledge about it. It might solve the problem."

"What? W-Why would I!"

"If not, I will apologize sincerely, and I'll buy any piece of intel you sell."

"..."

Stealthily.

Jun noticed Capybara subtly attempting to flee, turning his feet. Before Jun could react, the large man extended his arm and grabbed Capybara.

"There's nothing more to hear. So, should I report this guy to the Lumen Association?"

"Yes. Since there's a branch nearby, if you wait here for a moment, I can call someone... Well, there's no need for that."

At Eda's call, people with the Lumen Association's mark on their chests approached according to her guidance. Capybara's face turned pale.

//////////

Capybara was a scammer collaborating with pirates. Lumen Association officials explained that these scammers are still rampant everywhere, and the Lumen Association has no other method than apprehending them when reports come in. While their scamming methods haven't changed since 17 years ago, it seemed that there were still many newcomers falling for scams, considering the continued existence of deceived individuals.

Inside the Lumen Association branch building, the East Ocean man who almost suffered harm expressed gratitude to Jun. Shaking hands, the man spoke to Jun with a bright face.

"Hey, I really appreciate this. It could've been troublesome for me if things went differently, being charged with assault and all."

"Haha, not at all. I've been scammed before, so I could recognize it."

"By Taiyang’s mercy, wanting to repay a favor to a fellow countryman. I'd like to at least treat you to a meal."

"It's a tempting offer, but I have others waiting for me, so I have to go."

Upon hearing that, the man lightly tapped the back of his head and said with a sly smile.

"Well, it's a bit embarrassing to only receive help without being able to repay it."

"Haha. Then, repay it by helping someone else as much as you received from me. That's what my wife always says."

Glancing at Eda, who was sitting behind them and waiting, the man spoke.

"Oh, the lady over there one who called for help? You've got a beautiful wife. Um, if it's not too impolite, may I ask if you’re also a runner?"

"Both I and my wife were once among the many people searching for the lumen cave. We've stopped now, though."

"Is that so? Hm... It might be impolite to ask for more when I've already received help, but I have a question about the Thousand Peaks runners. Would it be possible to ask?"

"Oh, sure. Eda, just wait a little longer!"

Confirming Eda's nod, Jun sat down on a nearby chair, waiting for his question.

"I’m new to this star system, so I'm not familiar with the local customs. Is it common here to have a witch in the lumen exploration teams?"

"I don't know how much you know about witches, but they can detect lumen caves better than any mechanical equipment. For example..."

Jun's lecture on lumen exploration techniques continued for about 20 minutes. The man, who listened attentively and even took notes, expressed gratitude by bowing when Jun finished sharing his knowledge.

"I really appreciate it. Meeting someone like you in a place like this is quite something. If our paths cross again, I will definitely repay the favor."

"Haha. It's nothing. I just shared a few words, thinking about my past when I knew nothing."

"I'm not foolish enough to not recognize the experience embedded in those few words. I know how much effort it takes to acquire such knowledge on your own. I can't just receive this without any repayment. If you teach me your contact information, I will definitely repay you."

"Contact information is a bit tricky..."

As Jun's contact information was registered under the Lee Clan's clan master, showing it would reveal his identity. Reluctant to stir up unnecessary trouble, Jun hesitated to disclose his contact information.

"Well, then at least your name."

"Jun, it's Jun. Well, I should be going now; it seems like I have to go."

"Jun. I won't forget that name."

Jun woke up Eda, who was dozing off in the chair. Eda yawned, stretched, and spoke to him.

"Already done?"

"Yeah. Let's go."

"Sure. By the way, who was that person?"

"Someone similar to who I was before meeting Eda."

//////////

The next destination was one of the lumen caves owned by the Red Chamber Crew. Situated halfway between Ignis and Mount Aurora. It was the shortest, flattest, and least hazardous among the Red Chamber-owned caves that Jun had explored. The reason for visiting this particular cave was for Kay's first practical training.

"This is Jun. Commencing exploration."

"Y-Yeah, this is Kay. I-I'm commencin exploration...!"

-Hahahaha. Big brother messed up the pronunciation.

-Fey, you shouldn't make fun of your brother. Kay, listen to Dad and be careful.

The Red Chamber waited at the entrance of the cave, and only Jun and Kay descended to stand in front of the first Myrian Gate. It was a well-preserved cave with no signs of damage from vegetation or traces of development. With family encouragement, Kay nervously held Jun's synthescepter in his trembling hands.

"Kay, just follow what you've learned. Focus and try to detect the resonance of the starsong."

Kay, with small hands, took out the recording of the cave's starsong that Eda had made a little earlier from his bag. Then, with a tense expression, he inserted it into the synthescepter and gave the top a little tap. However, due to his height, the synthescepter was still in a diagonal position.

When Jun adjusted the synthescepter for Kay, the instrument, which had been faintly singing the starsong, automatically stood perpendicular to the ground. Kay held onto it, and with a determined face, attempted to resonate with the gate.

"Come on, come on..."

However, due to insufficient training, impatience, and the typical lack of patience of a young child, Kay failed several times to resonate with the gate. Jun quietly waited, and after about 15 minutes, Kay finally managed to capture the resonance frequency and opened the gate.

"Ooh..."

Feeling a bit down about not going as well as he'd hoped. Jun comforted his son.

"That's pretty good for a first attempt. When I was your age, I couldn't do much better."

"Really?"

Perhaps cheered up by the praise in a childlike manner, Kay regained some courage and moved forward again. Following the records of Praesidio, murals, lumen pipes, and other landmarks, they encountered another Myrian Gate. Song pipes were installed on either side of it, and in the corners, lumen puddles were visible. The soft light naturally emitted by lumen passing lumen pipes and the puddles prevented them from stumbling and falling.

Jun looked at Kay and said, "Alright, Kay. What do you see ahead?"

Recalling how Kay, who had been his guardian during their infiltration into the Bones Brigade, had taught him, Jun wanted to teach his son in a similar way. Kay looked around and replied.

"Um... I see the Myrian Gate, the song pipe that opens it, and a puddle on the side."

"Exactly. And right now, all we have is a recorded starsong from a distance. It's likely not enough to open that gate. So, what should we do?"

"Um... We could record a higher purity starsong from the puddle and use the lumen pipe to open the gate."

"That's right. 100 points. Better than me."

"Hehe."

Feeling proud, Kay held up the synthescepter and ran towards the puddle. Plunging it in, he recorded the starsong. However, after recording, Kay's expression became puzzled.

"Huh?"

"What’s wrong?"

As Jun approached and asked, Kay looked at him with a puzzled expression and asked a question.

"Well... The purity of the starsong tends to be higher when recorded closer to the center of the cave, right?"

"Exactly. The farther you record from, the higher the chance of impurities getting mixed in."

"But the starsong we just recorded here seems worse than what Mom recorded."

"...Let me check."

Comparing the starsong Eda recorded with the one just recorded from the puddle, Jun played them back. To anyone's ears, the former sounded much clearer, as if it had been recorded directly from the deepest part of the cave.

"Hmm... Your mom must have been really lucky with the recording this time. Anyway, there shouldn't be any problem using the puddle recording to open the gate, so give it a try."

Putting Eda's starsong recording into his backpack, Jun said. Kay tilted his head, looking a bit puzzled, and approached the songt pipe to attempt the resonance.

As Jun stood still, contemplating Eda's recording, Kay suddenly activated the song pipe and urged him.

"Come on. Let’s go."

"Huh? Oh, right. Let's go."

//////////

Kay's first cave running was successful. He cleanly opened the final gate on the first try, and he successfully recorded the purest starsong from the deepest part. Although the cave was already registered with the Red Chamber Crew, and he couldn't register it in his name, he didn't seem to mind.

"Wow, bro. Did you really open them all? It wasn't Dad?"

"You're amazing, big brother."

Returning to the Red Chamber, Kay's shoulders involuntarily shrugged at the admiring gazes of his siblings. He then gathered them on the bridge and began recounting his running adventures.

"As for how I did it..."

When Kay started his speech, holding even Remi hostage, Jun secretly took Eda to his cabin.

"Eda, listen to this. This is the starsong you recorded. This one was recorded in the middle, and this one was recorded in the deepest part. Which one do you think is the best?"

Jun took out three recordings from his backpack and played them. Normally, the one taken out last should have the highest purity, but this time it was different. The starsong recorded by Eda from a distance was subtly of higher quality than the one from the deepest part, as if it had been recorded from an even deeper place where the synthescepter couldn't reach.

"...I see."

After listening to all three, Eda nodded. However, her expression wasn't particularly surprised.

"Did you guess?"

At Jun's question, Eda closed her eyes and spoke.

"Just... I've been able to do it for a while now. If I close my eyes and concentrate a bit, I can feel the starsongs of an entire star system vividly. Ignis, the four planets, the six planets within the electromagnetic storms, space stations where people live, scattered lumen caves, and even the distant lumen ziggurat. All of them. I can feel every lumen as if holding it in my hands, regardless of the distance."

Eda opened her eyes again and looked directly into Jun's eyes. A slight smile appeared on her lips.

"It's okay. It's nothing. I just gained the ability to do more. I guess my master was right."

After spending some private time in the room, Eda and Jun returned to the bridge as Kay's speech was coming to an end. When everyone returned to their positions, Kay suddenly rushed to Jun with curiosity.

"Dad, Dad, how well did you do on your first cave run?"

"Huh? I did much worse than you. When Dad first explored a cave, it was routine to overload with lumen and blow up the cave."

"Huh?"

Chapter Text

Thousand Peaks Cultural Foundation, founded by the Rodin family, serves as the epicenter of all myth-related culture in Thousand Peaks, also functioning as a distributor of the 'Melody of Starsong.'

The Red Chamber Crew is well acquainted with this opera, having personally experienced it fifteen years ago at this very place. The Melody of Starsong is an opera that undergoes revisions every few years, correcting inaccuracies and adding details, and is then re-performed on a similar cycle.

This time, after a fifteen-year hiatus, it has reopened with numerous additions. While preserving much more detail, the fatigue when watching has been significantly reduced, so they say. Thanks to the promotion by the Rodin family, opera tickets went on sale and were sold out within just one day. VIP rooms were sold separately, and their prices exceeded expectations, but fortunately, Jun managed to secure one VIP room.

"So, they're performing the entire trilogy in just five days this time?"

Inside the Red Chamber's bridge, during the time when the kids were off to sleep, Remi peered out from the pilot's seat, turning around to look back. Jun answered while looking at the pamphlet he had obtained in advance.

"Yeah. They'll perform the first part around the time we arrive, take a day off, then perform the second part the next day, take another day off, and finally, perform the last part."

"The fatigue for the singers must be no joke."

Eda, raising her head from the lumen reso-scanner, looked down at Jun and spoke. Jun nodded in agreement as he responded.

"Indeed. It's written here that they did it to organically connect the content more. With much more to see compared to fifteen years ago, it's worth looking forward to, right? They seem to have used some new technology too."

"Oh..."

Eda expressed considerable anticipation. However, her excitement was not on par with that of her 1st daughter, Fey, who was currently asleep. From the beginning of the journey, most of her interest had been focused on the opera, and as the time to watch approached, her anticipation was so great that she couldn't sleep properly.

"Fey has a lot of interest in myths, huh?"

In response to Remi's words, Eda nodded and replied, "It's not just interest. Since she was a newborn, she particularly enjoyed me singing, and when she learned letters, the first thing she looked into was the Myrian mythology. She used to come running to me, always asking various questions, saying she wanted to become like me. I remember saying the same when I was young. I wanted to be like my master."

"Fey does resemble you quite a bit."

"I'm not sure how to teach Fey."

Eda sighed, resting her chin on her hand.

"Fey wants to become a witch, but she only has a positive image of witches. It's probably because the only witch she knows is me. Within the Lee Clan, everybody don't speak ill of witches because of me. But once you go outside the Lee Clan, you know how people perceive witches. So, I wanted to show Fey, through this trip, different perspectives on witches. I want my daughter to be able to choose for herself."

"Eddie, Fey is still young. What if she sees something bad and gets hurt?"

Remi expressed concern, raising a worried expression. Eda, nodding as if acknowledging that the concern was valid, let out a sigh.

"True. It breaks my heart to think about it. But if I'm really going to teach Fey to become a witch, I have to start teaching her the starsong soon. Witches learn special vocal training and lumen cognitive exercises that are different from ordinary people, and it has to start from a young age. At the latest, we must start within the next six months. I can't help it. I want to show her only good things, but the world isn't like that. So, on this trip, I'll show Fey about witches, and help her make her own choices."

The three adults continued to discuss the future journey with the children until late at night before eventually falling asleep.

//////////

"Mom! Dad! Auntie! Brother! Sis! Come on! Let's go quickly!"

At the entrance of the Thousand Peaks Cultural Foundation, Fey couldn't contain her excitement, shouting while running around. Unfortunately, despite her eagerness to hurry, they couldn't rush because hundreds of people with the same purpose were moving towards the opera seats. As they checked each ticket, more people were entering than leaving, causing the crowd to grow even larger.

"Ugh."

"Remi, be careful."

Jun caught Remi, who almost tripped over someone else. Remi expressed gratitude and looked around with a slightly annoyed expression. The sea of people surrounded them.

"This... It was crowded fifteen years ago too, but not to this extent, right?"

"Yeah. If we hadn't purchased VIP rooms, it would have been tough for the kids to see anything. Eda, Remi, be careful. Don't lose sight of the kids."

"Don't worry. I gave each of them a recording of my starsong, so as long as they have that, I can find them."

"what?"

Since it was the first time the kids had seen such a dense crowd, they seemed scared and stayed close to their parents without wandering around. There wasn't much space for that anyway. However, Fey was an exception. Instead of being scared by the crowd, her excitement for the opera seemed to increase with each step.

"I'm going in!"

Fey shouted while holding a pair of opera binoculars. She was adorned with all sorts of Myria myth-related merchandise, which she had asked Jun to buy by pestering him. Non-prescription lumen sparkling glasses, a shirt with symbols of the gods, an outer garment with meaningless Myrian mythology characters, a bracelet with Ignis's symbol, and a headband with Helius's symbol, among others.

As Jun looked at the various souvenirs on his daughter, he remembered the time when Eda scolded him, saying that if he bought all those things, it would spoil Fey.

////////////

Melody of Starsong Act 1 began with the creation of Ignis and ended with Helius descending from the heavens to fall in love with Terra. Compared to fifteen years ago, there were quite a few differences. Firstly, the details of the singers' costumes and various props had improved significantly.

Unlike the previous performance where singers acted while wearing costumes, this time augmented reality technology was applied, creating a feeling as if the gods were truly on stage. The use of real lumen for visual effects was particularly impressive.

In terms of content, not much had been added. It was a well-known story, so the modifications were minor, fixing small imperfections. The singers had been replaced over the years, and the vocal power of the singer in the role of Terra was especially outstanding. According to the pamphlet, the singer had briefly received witch training when young. Eda subtly frowned upon seeing that information.

Overall, having only seen Act 1, it was an opera entertaining enough even for adults who knew the story. It had a certain viewing charm. The singing and dancing of the singers, along with the appropriately used augmented reality effects, provided a powerful experience for the audience. It was impressive for adults, and needless to say, even more so for the children.

When the opera started, except for Fey, the three children were initially a bit bored, or rather, they seemed tired from being squeezed in the crowd. However, once the performance started, even they couldn't take their eyes off the binoculars, trying to see more details. Although young Yen seemed not to understand the content, just seeing the sparkling spectacle seemed to satisfy her.

Jun was grateful they had the VIP room. Thanks to the VIP room, separated from the other spectators, the children could watch freely in their own space.

Even Remi focused on the opera, but Jun noticed that Eda's attention was on something else. Whenever the singer in the role of Terra performed, Eda made a subtle expression. It seemed like she had a lot on her mind, and Jun only took the quiet action of holding Eda's hand without saying anything.

In truth, Jun had his own inner turmoil. Whenever he watched the singer portraying Helius, something inside him felt uneasy and itched.

On the way out after the opera, the four children discussed the contents of the opera, centered around Fey.

"So, why did Ignis tell Helius to just watch?"

"Uh... because Ignis is a bad guy?"

"No, Mom said it was natural from his perspective. Right, Mom?"

"Huh?"

Eda, lost in thought, turned her head quickly when she heard Fey calling. Blinking her eyes, she made an apologetic expression and asked Fey.

"Oh, what did you say?"

"Mom, you said..."

And so, the day of Act 1's performance came to an end.

/////////

Act 2 of the Melody of Starsong. Terra's song led to the prosperity of the Myrian Empire, but it went against the laws of Ignis. The six gods who feared Ignis assassinated Terra, leading to a civil war of the empire.

Whether it was due to Rodin’s insisting on details for fifteen years or if it was overly crafted, the well-executed scene of Terra's assassination left everyone, except for Remi, in shock. Remi's response was pure appreciation for well-made art, saying, "Oh..." However, the two adults and the children had different reactions.

When the six gods raised their spears and stabbed Terra's throat, the shocking music echoed, and the singer in the role of Terra fell while singing. The four children were surprised and swayed. Some even cheered for Terra to get up quickly, but Terra never rose again, and the children were shocked. Fey, especially, was so immersed that tears flowed down her cheeks. Even after that scene, the four children passionately supported Helius in the holy war.

When Terra was stabbed, Eda involuntarily brought her hand to her own throat, making a soft groan, as if feeling a phantom pain. When Terra delivered her final words to Helios, Eda tightly grasped her husband's hand, as if she didn't want to let him go ever again.

When Helius failed to save Terra, Jun felt a simultaneous surge of rage towards the six gods and a profound emptiness and guilt. He even felt an urge to rush forward and lift her up. Several times, he looked beside him to confirm that his wife was still alive, breathing normally.

Exiting after Act 2, the atmosphere was heavy, with everyone feeling disheartened. Remi was bewildered, wondering why even Eda and Jun were so down. Approaching Eda, Remi poked her waist.

"Hey, why are you and Jun like this? It's after watching something good. If you two are like that, the kids will feel even more down."

While Remi tried hard to console everyone, the children expressed their anger among themselves.

"Bad six gods."

"Sis, didn't you roughly know the content?"

"I knew, but.... Watching it as an opera makes it feel different. Bad six gods."

And so, the day of Act 2's performance came to an end.

//////////

Act 3 of Melody of Starsong unfolded. Helius emerged victorious in the holy war, attempting to resurrect Terra. However, Ignis vehemently warned him not to resurrect her. Defying the commands of the creator, Helius concealed Terra's remains in Excidium. As a consequence, Ignis engulfed all the gods in flames, and Helius flew beyond the stars in a shattered state.

Children rejoiced when Helius sought revenge against the six gods, and they cheered when he tried to resurrect Terra. However, when the singer in the role of Ignis delivered a heavy and resonant warning through his song, the children, perhaps overwhelmed, stealthily moved closer to their parents.

In the final moments, as Helius fragmented and soared beyond the stars, Kay and Shan, initially expecting a happy ending, were left open-mouthed. Fey, knowing the plot, couldn't bear the tragedy and wept, while Yen, not fully grasping the story, joined in sadness seeing his siblings upset.

After Helius hid Terra in the void and delivered his last words, "When the flowers bloom, we shall meet in the next life." Eda and Jun turned to each other. Strangely, a faint scent of flowers lingered, despite the absence of any nearby.

As the performances concluded, Kay and Shan, experiencing tragedy for the first time, walked away with empty expressions, unable to comprehend why the story didn't end with a happy note. Yen, tired, nestled into Jun's arms, falling asleep. Meanwhile, Fey sought solace in the person who would best understand her words.

"Mom, sniffling. The goddess Terra is so pitiful..."

Wiping the tears from Fey's face with a handkerchief, Eda spoke reassuringly.

"It's okay. Terra will... meet Helius again someday. For sure."

"How do you know that?"

After a brief hesitation, Eda replied.

"...Because Mom met your dad."

"Huh?"

Fey, not understanding Eda's answer, raised a question mark above her head. However, Eda remained silent, just embracing Fey without saying more.

And it seems that although Remi enjoyed watching, the somber atmosphere after the performance didn't sit well with her, prompting her to lower her internal score for the opera by one notch.

//////////

After that, the group explored safe places near the Mount Aurora, such as Myria Civilization Museum, temples, war memorials, and so on. All these places naturally sparked discussions about witches. Naturally, Thousand Peaks' view on witches was far from positive.

Fey, who only knew her own mother as a witch, was visibly disturbed by what she witnessed. Having heard only a bit about the crimes of witches in the war from Eda at the interstellar space gate, Fey struggled to understand why people disliked such fine individuals like her mother.

Eda continued to make efforts to showcase as much as possible to Fey, marking her as much as possible. She aimed to show people's perceptions, avoiding overly shocking things for a child to see.

Once, while having a meal in a restaurant, the whispers from a nearby table reached their ears.

"Hey, did you hear? There was a witch at the broadcasting station."

"Really? The world is going to the end. A criminal was freely mingling among people."

"Tsk. If it wasn’t runners who liked them, those creatures should have been thrown into Ignis long ago."

"Hey, tone it down a bit."

"Shut up. My brother died in the war because of those war machines."

Afterward, Fey, in a drained state, asked Eda a question.

"Mom, are witches really bad?"

Unable to fathom her own mother as a bad person, but unable to ignore what people were saying, Fey sought an answer from Eda.

"Indeed, witches did collaborate with United Mining for their own gain and participated in the war. That is an unforgivable act. However, even among witches, there were those who opposed it. One of them was my master, who, after the war, started trading medicinal plants to atone. She took me in, raising me as a new era witch, true to the voice of inner self.

But regardless, it’s true that people's view of witches outside the Lee Clan is not favorable. Fey, I'm sorry. I wanted to show my daughter as much as possible before you make a decision. I thought you should know how people outside the Lee Clan view witches. I'm sorry for not being able to guide you to a better path."

Fey still wore a bewildered expression.

Chapter Text

Myrian Ignis Guild, established by veterans who served in transportation crew during the Lumen War, is a commercial enterprise. Until 15 years ago, they operated in both legal and illegal realms, catering to those who sought easy buying and selling of goods, often disregarded by United Mining. However, with their growth since then and taking advantage of the United Mining's instability, their influence has become undeniable.

Leading Myrian Ignis Guild is the giant merchant of Thousand Peaks, the impressive Lamar.

Following the guidance of Lamar's secretary, Jun opened the door and entered. A luxurious room unfolded before them, displaying high-end items from various star systems. The room prominently featured the symbol of Ignis on the wall, and Jun could only recall a place more extravagant than this—the East Ocean Palace. Across the room, a massive man rose from the desk and chair that were casually placed.

"Ahaha! Welcome, my friends!"

Lamar, wearing a small hat atop his head and leaning on a cane, warmly greeted the group. If Lamar 17 years ago had the vibe of a black-market trader, now he looked like a figure leading a colossal corporation. Indeed, his attire had become more lavish and sophisticated. More noticeably, he had gained considerable weight, the reason for his reliance on the cane.

Lamar stood still, gripping the cane firmly, and then offered an apologetic smile.

"Oh, my apologies. Until your wedding, I didn't need this cane, but these days, I've gained so much weight that it's hard to walk without it."

"Nice to see you, Lamar."

Eda, Jun, and Remi shook hands with Lamar one by one. Lamar's gaze turned to the children who had peeked their heads out shyly from behind their parents.

"No, are these little friends your children? Well, hello there, little ones! I'm your mom and dad's close friend, Uncle Lamar!"

Lamar burst into hearty laughter, making an effort to ease the children's tension. However, the round, towering figure of the giant man made the kids shrink back even more. Sensing that the atmosphere might become awkward, Jun was about to step forward, but before he could move, Shan summoned the courage.

"Uh... Ni, nice to meet you. I'm Shan Lee, the 2, 2nd son of the East Ocean Lee Clan...!"

Even though Shan stumbled a bit, his brave greeting and the way he respectfully bowed seemed to please Lamar. With a little grunt, Lamar also bent his waist to return the greeting.

"Nice to meet you. Gentleman. I'm Lamar, the first chairman of the Thousand Peaks Myrian Ignis Guild."

Encouraged by Shan's display of courage, the other three kids came forward to greet as well. After exchanging greetings with the children, Lamar signaled his secretary, who had been waiting in the background, to prepare for the guests.

"Well, let's make some room in the reception area. Prepare a variety of drinks, and since there are kids, get some sweet snacks too."

/////////

Following Lamar, the group moved to the reception area. Due to some discomfort in his movements, Lamar used a wheeled platform to get around. Lamar, noticing the children's fascination, chuckled and spoke.

"Oh, this old man has gained a lot of weight, so my knees aren't doing so well. I have to rely on things like this when moving a bit far. Even though I want to lose weight, dealing with stress by eating makes it impossible. Take good care of your health, all of you."

"Yes..."

Although Kay and Yen looked like they wanted to try Lamar's mobile platform, Shan intervened, preventing them from executing their plan.

Reaching the reception area, the group found it as luxurious as Lamar's office. Illuminated by Lumen lights, adorned with gilded columns, and furnished with a high-tech table and chairs with voice recognition, the room exuded sophistication. The windows were wide open, revealing the burning Ignis beyond. As Remi looked around with an expression that seemed to ask, "Is money overflowing here?" Lamar chuckled and spoke.

"Haha. Thanks to you, I was able to pretend to be a member of the Rodin family fifteen years ago, participating in important meetings of United Mining and Lumen Association. And when the economic agreement between Thousand Peaks and East Ocean was signed, we secured a favorable contract, leading to the prosperity you see now. My dream is to drive United Mining out of this star system and establish my own company. That dream is coming true."

Myrian Ignis Guild was originally a group that operated in the shadows, combining legal and illegal activities. To exaggerate a bit, they could be considered a gang that refrained from using violence. This was one reason why United Mining ignored them.

However, in the past 15 years, Lamar had significantly grown the guild to the actual form of corporation. The favorable contract with East Ocean, the destabilization within United Mining due to internal power struggles—these were all fortunate events for Lamar. Riding the wave of increased influence to legal activity, Myrian Ignis Guild, though not yet comparable to galactic megacorporations, boldly claimed to be the largest group in Thousand Peaks, excluding United Mining and Lumen Association.

Seated around a large circular table, Lamar on one side, Eda and Jun on the other, along with the four children and Remi, the group began conversing. While the kids enjoyed cookies with the Ignis symbol on them, Remi, still puzzled, asked, "Even so, isn't flaunting wealth to this extent a bit much?"

Although Eda signaled Remi not to be impolite, Lamar nodded as if agreeing and responded, "Right. Honestly, United Mining might call me parvenu if they see this. I might indeed be one. But, there's a method to being parvenu. Sitting in such a splendid place like this can create pressure on those less wealthy than me, and for the truly rich, it can lead them to lower their guard."

"Ooh..."

Shan, who had taken a cookie, looked at Lamar with an astonished expression. Lamar smiled at that look, waved his hand, and said, "Well, well. It's been a while since we met. If we only talk about serious matters, the fun will be lost, right? Since others can't approach this place for a while, feel free to stay comfortably. Let's loosen up a bit."

////////

While Remi and the children went outside to explore the Myrian Ignis Guild, guided by the person Lamar had arranged, the three remaining adults in the room casually rotated their glasses. Although they indulged in some drinking, Lamar was the one who drank the most.

It seemed like he had brought every kind of alcohol available in Thousand Peaks. Lamar randomly chose one from the mountain of bottles. And he personally poured drinks for Eda and Jun, taking a much larger glass for himself as he spoke. Already intoxicated, his face flushed.

"I must say... knowing I shouldn't drink with poor health... But sometimes, I just want to relax like this... So, I set up a simple drinking session on the pretext of you guys... Even though I'm the first chairman of the Myrian Ignis guild, there are quite a few people eyeing my position...

It's not easy to show any vulnerabilities... Stress piles up a lot... Even for me. I don't know how the chairman of United mining, and the Emperor of the East Ocean is living..."

"...Although I don't know about much of the United Mining Chairman’s life, being the Emperor of the East Ocean might not be that difficult."

"Huh...? What do you mean...?"

Jun pondered for a moment. From a logical perspective, it would be right to clear the alcohol and put him to bed immediately. However, just for today, he wanted to act a bit emotionally. Although Lamar and he were started with bad relationship, they had built a good relationship since then.

"Do you want to drink a bit more?"

As Jun said that while extending the bottle, Lamar responded with a touched expression.

"Indeed, only you guys understand my heart... Thank you... Ignis above, investing in you guys back then was one of the best choice of my life..."

"Oh, come on."

In response to Eda's answer, Lamar gazed closely at her neck.

"Come to think of it... I didn't notice it at the wedding, but... are you not wearing that old vocalizer anymore…? Is your throat fully healed?"

"Yes. The air in the East Ocean suited me well, and it improved when I moved there."

"Oh, really? Congratulations… When I retire, maybe… I should try a vacation in the East Ocean... Well, I seem to have had something to say..."

After that, Lamar's drinking session, disguised as guest hospitality, continued for quite some time. As the evening approached and Remi and the children returned, Lamar finally seemed to remember something and said to Eda.

"Oh, right. That’s it... When I saw your throat, I remembered... I recently got hold of two rare albums or something... They're not worth much money, just collectibles, so I was wondering what to do with them… I played one for a while, and it seemed like it was your voice... I'll give them to you tomorrow, so take them..."

"My voice? You don't have to do that."

"Just accept this as a gift... Thanks for listening to old man's grumbling so well... It'll just gather dust on the shelf for me anyway... It's better to go to a proper owner..."

With those words, Lamar seemed to run out of energy and slumped down. Jun pondered what to do, called a person using the voice recognition device on the table, and immediately the secretary rushed over to support Lamar and took him away.

///////////

The next morning, while Remi and the children were still asleep, Lamar, Eda, and Jun gathered in Lamar's office early in the morning. Lamar, seeming unable to fully shake off the effects of a hangover, took a sip from a small bottle and groaned, "Khh..." as he regained his composure.

"Ah... it's a hangover remedy we developed ourselves. It's still in the testing phase, but would you like to give it a try?"

Lamar said.

Jun, who hadn't consumed much alcohol but still felt a slight lingering effect, took a curious sip of the hangover remedy and immediately choked.

"Cough, cough. Ugh!"

"Jun! Are you okay!?!"

"Ignis above, are you alright? There shouldn't be any harmful substances to the human body."

Startled, Eda patted Jun on the back, and Lamar, with a bewildered expression, called in his secretary to inquire about the ingredients. At the same time, he tried to call a doctor, but Jun refused. As the janitor came in to clean up Jun's unintended mess, Lamar explained.

"Well... it seems it might not be suitable for those sensitive to lumen. My apologies, I didn't think it through. It seems we're still a long way from commercializing it."

"No... it's fine. The hangover relief indeed worked. But Eda, you probably shouldn't drink this."

"Yeah..."

After Jun returned from the bathroom and regained his composure, Lamar brought up the main topic.

"So, the reason I called you all here so early in the morning is..."

Rama explained the request for extended cooperation between the Thousand Peaks-East Ocean Economic Agreement, to include exchanges between the Lee Clan and the Myrian Ignis Guild. In addition to the formal economic agreement, the proposal was to have separate exchanges, send people to each other, and take care of convenience within each star system. To put it simply, it meant being especially friendly.

"Aren't we already doing that?" Eda asked.

Rama smiled and nodded, "No, not quite like that. What I mean is, let’s give each other special treatment so that it’s not noticeable. For instance, if a situation arises where I have to support someone from various clans in East Ocean, I'll support one from the Lee Clan. And when it comes to trade with East Ocean, I'll prioritize using routes through your clan. Of course, not so overtly that it raises suspicion."

The suggestion was to treat each other with special consideration while benefiting mutually, but it resonated differently with Eda. She saw potential drawbacks in offering special treatment to each other, as it might lead to significant long-term losses.

"...Interesting. Looking at it from a long-term perspective, wouldn't such a proposal potentially erode the benefits of the Myrian Ignis Guild?"

Eda countered.

Lamar responded to Eda's argument, "Ah, your point is valid. One could say it's a bit of a gamble. It’s true. But personally, I want to see United Mining fleeing with its tail between its legs from Thousand Peaks while I'm still alive. However, even if United Mining hesitates, I don't know how long I'll live, and we can't push out that megacorporation through stable means, can we? So, even if it's a risky approach, it might be necessary."

"Hmm..."

As Jun pondered Lamar's words, he suddenly remembered the promise he made with the children earlier today.

‘Oh, I almost forgot about that.’

"Eda, I might need to step away for a moment because of the kids. Can you handle negotiations with Lamar alone?"

Jun whispered to Eda, who nodded in agreement.

"You didn't even need to say it. Go on, before you forget the promise. Hurry."

Jun turned to Lamar and spoke, "Lamar, it's quite impolite of me, but I made a promise with the kids, so I'll need to excuse myself for a moment. Would it be alright if I leave first?"

"Ah, no problem at all. Family promises should be kept. Go ahead, don't be late."

"Thank you. See you later."

Jun left the room gracefully and, neither too quickly nor too slowly, closed the door behind him. As he left, Eda focused her attention and spoke to Lamar.

"Well then, let's continue our discussion from earlier, shall we? Allow me to reintroduce myself. I am Edalune Grant, the wife of the clan master of Lee and the deputy in charge, 3rd of the East Ocean clans."

"I am Lamar, the founding chairman of the Myrian Ignis Guild in Thousand Peaks. Shall we delve into more details?"

//////////

Orbital Launch Station: Ferry Point. It remained an alternative means for those avoiding United Mining, which still did not permit space burials. The place held a special significance for Jun.

Having confirmed that no one had applied for usage at this hour, Jun took the children, who had already eaten breakfast, to a place with a large window. Beyond the window, they could see Ignis shining in the vastness of space, along with cannon created for multiple purposes.

Remi, sitting a distance away, was caring for the young Yen, because it was still too early for her to hear the weighty conversation. Jun glanced toward Remi, then pointed to the cannons with his finger, focusing the children's attention before speaking.

"Kids, I have often told you about someone, remember? Kay Volan."

"Yes."

The 1st son, Kay, responded first.

"That's right. Your name is also derived from him. Do you remember what kind of person he was?"

"He was Dad's guardian."

Kay replied.

"He was like a father to Dad."

Shan added.

Jun nodded and continued.

"Both are correct. My father, or the former clan master... to be frank, he couldn't properly control the household. Due to power games, the siblings tried to harm each other, and the clan grew weaker over time. Amidst all that, with no mother around, I was completely neglected, and the only one who stayed by my side, playing the role of my father, was Kay. He protected me when I was chosen as the heir, but in the end, he fell victim to an assassin in Thousand Peaks. This is where we held Kay's space burial. Your mother recited the eulogy."

Although Jun didn't provide a separate explanation to the children, the reason he maintained a relaxed and affectionate atmosphere in the household was rooted in his early experiences. He wanted to avoid the situations where siblings harmed each other, and father and sons couldn't understand each other.

"So, what lesson do you think you can learn from the story I just told?"

"We shouldn't fight within the family."

Shan's answer earned a satisfied smile from Jun.

"That's right. To be more precise, we shouldn't harm each other. Do you want to become the clan master?"

"Yes."

"Well... I'm not sure. I just like lumen caves."

"Uh..."

Shan was immediately positive, Kay responded with uncertainty, and Fey's expression indicated she hadn't thought about it. Yen, playing with Remi in the distance, had nothing to contribute.

"Right now, it seems like only Shan has a clear idea, but who knows what will happen later. What I want to say is this: competition is good. But never try to harm your family. Understand? We have to protect each other. For your own good, and for everyone's sake. This goes beyond just advice from a father; it's an order from the clan master."

The children nodded in agreement.

Chapter Text

"The approach seems too burdensome for the Lee Clan, with considerable risks. How about reconsidering and taking a different route?"

"Well, then Myrian Ignis Guild would bear much more burden. Profits would decrease. Can't we make some concessions? In return, our guild will open up exclusive trade routes for your use."

While Jun was busy educating the children, Eda and Lamar were engaged in a tug-of-war disguised as negotiations. Lamar aimed to extract more from the Lee Clan, while Eda sought to minimize the Clan's return burden. Personal friendship had no place in this negotiation.

"Lamar, you're the one who suggested this in the first place. Even without it, the Lee Clan incurs no losses. In fact, forming an agreement with you introduces risks."

"As fellow Peaker, can't you give a little more?"

As Eda staunchly defended her position, Lamar began to appeal to emotion. It was a plea born out of Lamar's regrettable situation.

"I am Peaker, but at the same time, I am also a member of the Lee Clan. Moreover, when we first met seventeen years ago, you said something like that. As a merchant before being a Peaker, I will never ever help with anything that doesn't benefit me."

"...Did I really say that much?"

"You said something similar. But more importantly, there's something suspicious about this clause here..."

As Eda displayed a clause on the screen, expressing a firm intention to secure one more stabilizer for the Lee Clan, Lamar eventually surrendered, raising both hands and feet.

"Alright, alright. Then, let's make sure that any 'exchange' between Myrian Ignis Guild and the Lee Clan is always initiated by us."

"Well... fine. I trust that you'll stick to the terms we agreed upon today."

Though not entirely satisfied, Eda decided to reach a reasonable compromise, no longer wanting to torment Lamar. Ultimately, the Lee Clan settled for a low-risk, low-return arrangement, while Ignis Guild secured high-risk, average-return scenario.

Lamar let out a deep sigh before speaking, "You've become quite meticulous. That wasn't the image you portrayed when we first met."

"Thank you for the compliment."

"Ah, by the way, when did you say you're setting off?"

"Um... around this evening?"

Nodding in agreement with Eda's response, Lamar continued, "Didn't I mention something yesterday at the drinking gathering? I received two albums that seem to be your voice. I was planning to give them to you nicely wrapped when you leave."

"Oh, right. About that. My voice is on the albums? I can't imagine...?"

As Eda pondered the events of the past, trying to figure out why her song ended up on an album, Lamar added, "It was about 15 or 17 years ago, I believe. It was recorded at Rabbit Hall back then. They said it touched the hearts of many Peakers. I wasn't really into music, so I didn't listen to it."

"Hmm... oh?"

Eda snapped her fingers, as if just remembering, and let out a sigh. 17 years ago, when she, Jun, and Remi traveled the Thousand Peaks in search of her master, there was a time when she sang at Rabbit Hall upon a request. There were other occasions when she sang collaboratively with Remi.

"I distinctly remember saying that it would only be broadcast on the radio and there wouldn't be any albums or records made..."

"Speculation can be deceiving, huh? Yeah, that's why this album holds value as a collectible. It wasn't officially produced, more of an underground release, so the quantity is limited, but those captivated by your voice are quite numerous."

"...What are you saying?"

Eda's face turned fiery with a shocked expression.

"My songs are being sold on illegal albums...?"

"People seem to love it."

//////////

"Well then, until next time, Lamar."

The time for Jun's party to depart had arrived. The Red Chamber roared its engines as if eager to launch into space immediately. Lamar, shaking hands with Jun, smiled amiably and said, "Haha. Maybe decades from now when I retire, I'll take a vacation in the East Ocean. You better be ready to host me then."

"I might quietly pass on the clan master position to one of my children over here around that time. You should require them about it,"

Jun responded.

Lama glanced at the kids standing beside him, then flicked his fingers, saying, "Well, I better show them now. Uncle wants to give a little bribery. Will you accept it?"

From behind, a secretary appeared, pulling a rather sizable cart loaded with various gift boxes stacked up to Jun's chest. The children's attention was immediately drawn to the gift boxes.

"I prepared everything since I didn't know what you would like. Take them all."

"Wow."

"Yay!"

Remi, astonished by the unexpected gift barrage, hadn't even considered such a situation. The youngest, Yen, was so excited that she tried to run toward the gifts, but Jun picked her up.

"Daddy?"

"Yen, just wait a moment."

While Jun momentarily held back the kids, Eda stepped forward and tried to dissuade Lamar. "Wait a moment, Lamar. This is too much."

"Hmm? No need to worry. They're gifts for the kids, and it didn't cost much."

"No, it's not about the money. I'm sorry, but how can we accept all of this?"

Lamar lowered his head as if acknowledging that it was already too late.

"Haha. Just think of this as an investment in those kids, much like the investment I made with you guys 17 years ago. I found joy in investing a small amount now and reaping significant benefits later."

"Still..."

Despite Eda's continued reluctance, Lamar pointed towards her back.

"Besides, the kids behind you seem like they can't wait to get their hands on these gifts. If you hold back on the presents, the children will be terribly disappointed."

When Eda turned to look behind her, she saw Yen squirming in Jun's arms. Her eyes were filled with confusion, unable to understand why she shouldn't accept the gifts. The other three kids were also trying hard to contain their excitement, resisting the urge to immediately inspect the presents.

Eda and Jun exchanged glances. After a moment of silent communication, Jun sighed and nodded his head. It meant to just accept the gifts. Eda, with a somewhat resigned expression, nodded back.

"Well... Thank you, then."

"Wow!"

"Kids. You should say thank you to Lamar first."

"Thanks!"

"Sure, sure. When you see me again, treat me well."

The children happily embraced the pile of gifts, and Remi, pulling the cart, entered the Red Chamber first. Lamar chuckled, revealing the last hidden gift he had kept.

"Now, for this. The album."

"..."

"Oh... Is this it?"

Having gathered some information from Eda a while ago, Jun accepted the neatly wrapped album. He thought it would be better to avoid any potential mishaps if Eda were to receive it herself.

"Haha. Actually, I wanted to give it a listen before handing it over. So, I played it. It was quite remarkable. Among all the witches' voices I've heard, yours stands out as the best. Indeed, it’s worth having a fan club."

"What? A fan club? What are you talking about?"

Eda looked at Lamar, surprised. Lamar, avoiding her gaze with a regretful expression, spoke, "Oh... Didn't I mention that? Well, like I said, there are many people who appreciate your voice. Some of them, fans of yours, created something like a fan club after listening to your album. I received this album from an acquaintance who was part of that. Don't worry, those gentlemen have no idea who the singer is, so don't be concerned."

"..."

Eda's face turned red, and her embarrassment was palpable. Lamar subtly stepped back, heading towards the Red Chamber, seemingly planning to bid farewell to Remi and the children. Jun approached Eda, placing a hand on her shoulder.

"Eda, Are you okay?"

"Jun..."

"Yeah?"

Eda lifted her head abruptly. There was a mix of embarrassment in her voice that she couldn't hide.

"We... we're going to meet Benzel now. I mean, are we heading in that direction for now? Right? Later, let's ask him to clean up all the illegal albums in Thousand Peaks, and disband that fan club."

"Calm down, Eda. We don't even know for sure if it's really you sing on those albums."

Though Jun's words made sense, Eda's reaction suggested she was almost certain deep down.

////////

"Aspire to expand your business in Thousand Peaks? Be sure to contact me first! Little ladies and gentlemen there are always welcome! Come visit anytime!"

With Lamar's farewell, the Red Chamber set off. They were heading for the United Mining territory, and final destination was Ironwind, city of United Mining. Jun still couldn't forget the impression when he first laid eyes on the colossal city made of iron.

"...I should check it out."

Eda mumbled while holding the unwrapped albums. They were in the form of discs, and it wasn't clear if they were CDs or DVDs or something else. Remi briefly examined them, suggesting they should be playable in the Red Chamber's facilities.

"Wow! Look at this! A cave runner figure!"

"Wow! It's the cookie box that Lamar gave us!"

While the children happily explored the pile of gifts, Eda played the albums under Remi’s instruction with a tense expression.

"♬~♫♫~~♩~♫♫"

The familiar voice echoed in the space, a song everyone in the room knew well, especially Eda, Jun, and Remi. It was the same song Eda sang alone at Rabbit Hall all those years ago.

"Wow, it's really Eddie's voice. Wasn't that 17 years ago when she sang this?"

Remi laughed as if it was just delightful, but Eda's expression twisted.

"...Let's try this one too."

When the second one played, the voices of Eda and Remi flowed together.

"Oh, this is the one I sang with her? And there's even a fan club for this? Amazing. If we broadcast it on the radio again, the fan club might grow even more."

"Remi, stop it..."

Eda couldn't bear it any longer and sat down, covering her ears as if she couldn't stand it. Meanwhile, as the music continued playing, the children who approached from behind grabbed the adults' clothes and asked,

"Auntie, auntie, what's this? Is it Mom and Auntie singing?"

"Huh? Oh, well, you see..."

Remi explained in a simple and detailed manner so that the children could understand. Meanwhile, the album kept playing. After hearing Remi's explanation, the children looked at Eda and Remi with sparkling eyes.

"Wow, so there's a Mom and Auntie fan club in Thousand Peaks? Awesome. I want to join too."

"Me too, me too!"

In response to the innocent words of the children, Remi smiled and replied, "I want to check out that fan club too, but it's not as easy as it sounds... Oh, wait. There's a ship approaching ahead."

Remi looked at the navigation panel and continued, "Hmm... I don't see any weapons on that ship. Do you want to communicate with them, Eddie?"

"I will tell the Lee Clan guards not to interrupt."

After telling the guards from the Lee Clan, who were accompanying them, to stay silent, Eda, who had quietly approached Remi, authorized the communication. A strange man's voice echoed inside the ship.

"Haha! Nice to meet you, comrades."

"Comrades?"

Ignoring Jun's muttering, the man continued speaking.

"We heard that you broadcasted that album on all frequencies around here. Trying to spread the voice we love so much, you've become the admiration of our fan club!"

"Huh?"

"What?"

"What is this guy saying?"

Inside the Red Chamber, a giant question mark hovered over everyone's heads.

"Oh no, I caught a busy person. I'll take inspiration from you and boldly play that voice too! The number of our fan club will double. No, triple! Well then!"

The mysterious spacecraft left without further explanation. Remi, with a puzzled expression, returned to the computer, then fell silent.

"…"

"Remi?"

"Um, Eddie..."

"Why?"

"You know that I love you, right?"

"What are you talking about?"

Remi turned her head with a creaking sound. When Eda looked at her with a worried expression, Remi spoke with an awkward tone.

"Those albums we just played... I might have made a slight mistake in the playback settings... It seems like I accidentally broadcasted the songs on all frequencies around here... "

"What?"

Unable to grasp the situation, Eda asked for clarification. Avoiding eye contact, Remi spoke as if she couldn't face Eda directly.

"So... I might have played your songs over a very wide area... passing through the surroundings. And the spaceship passing nearby with open communications... they might have heard it all? Looks like I unintentionally expanded your fan club, Eddie…”

"..."

Eda fell silent. Jun also stood still. The children, unaware of what was happening, continued happily exploring the gift boxes.

"Remi!!!"

"I messed up!"

That day, Remi spent three hours kneeling in a corner with her hands raised, wearing a sign around her neck that read 'I am a fool.'

//////////

At that moment, there was a spacecraft making its way towards the United Mining Territory. It was a small exploration vessel of the East Ocean with a red exterior, a popular and efficient model among many East Ocean lumen cave runners due to its good fuel efficiency and sturdy build. Though it lacked any significant advantages besides these, East Ocean runners didn't seem to mind such details.

"♬~♫♫~~♩~♫♫”

"Hmm?"

The bespectacled pilot on the bridge, who had left the communication channel open while playing cards with colleagues, swiftly turned his head. Just as he was about to get up to investigate the sudden sound of a song, a voice from behind, belonging to a fellow card player, interrupted.

"Hey, you're not thinking of running away, right?"

A large, young East Ocean man with a robust build held a card in his hand and addressed the pilot. It was the same man whom Jun had stopped from assaulting the swindler capybara earlier.

"Hold on. I’m just going to check it out. Don't pull any tricks, like secretly checking the back of the cards while I'm not around."

"As an honorable East Ocean runner, I would never stoop to such tactics."

"Oh, that honor of yours. If you weren't for the one who bought the ship, or the one who got us the United Mining visa, I'd kick you out of the airlock in an instant."

Despite the rough words, the pilot responded with a playful smile and fiddled with the communication channel for a moment.

"...What's this? Why are these crazy guys broadcasting this song across all frequencies in the vicinity?"

"Huh? What are you talking about?"

"I mean, some weirdos are using loudspeakers to sing in all directions. What's going on with this?"

Meanwhile, Eda’s song that Remi unintentionally played continued. Occasionally, Remi's voice mixed in, and the pilot seemed to be lost in thought, bothered by something.

"This... I feel like I've heard it before... Ah! Right."

As the pilot finally snapped his fingers, the East Ocean man looked at him with curiosity.

"What's up with you?"

"This song, was it about 15 years ago? Or maybe 20 years ago? Anyway, it was played on the radio back then, and it became a legend in Thousand Peaks. I heard it a few more times because my acquaintance is a fan of this song."

"Huh, a song from 15 years ago? Well... it's certainly pleasant to listen to."

The East Ocean man, who hadn't heard Eda's voice when he met Jun, couldn't recognize it was her voice.

"According to my friend, it's said to be a voice that uplifted all emotions in Thousand Peaks. I don't know the details, though. He's in a fan club, not me. Also, it's just speculation, but there are rumors that the person who sang this is a witch."

"A witch?" The East Ocean man stared at the pilot with a stern expression.

"Yeah, a witch. They say only someone of that caliber in singing could perform this. And, since we're on the topic of witches... shouldn't we consider recruiting some members? Regardless of your running skills, we rely entirely on information brought from somewhere else for lumen cave searching. So, we mostly end up doing nothing. Having a witch among us could be a big help."

The pilot cautiously brought up the suggestion, aware that the East Ocean colleague in front of him would likely frown upon the mention of witches. His bold declaration of "We don't need such war machines for an honorable East Ocean runner!" was still vivid in his memory.

"Hmm..."

However, today, he could see the East Ocean man seriously contemplating. The pilot looked at him with a mix of skepticism and hope, wondering if he had finally reconsidered his stance.

"Right now, aren't we heading towards Ironwind direction? It wouldn't hurt to... check it out there."

"Oh?! What's going on?"

The pilot asked the East Ocean man with surprise. The man scratched his head and replied.

"Do you remember a while back when I almost got scammed by capybara at the trade transfer station?"

"Of course. Our lifeblood activity funds almost fell into the hands of pirates at that time."

"At that time, the guy who looked a bit older than me intervened and saved me. Remember?"

"Oh, yeah."

"I received a lot of teachings from that person back then. I learned about the position of witches among Thousand Peaks runners from him. He mentioned having worked with a witch before, so I think it's time for me to reconsider my stubbornness."

"Oh, convincing this stubborn guy is impressive! What was the name of that person?"

The pilot clapped his hands with joy as he asked.

"Jun, he said. Didn't catch the last name."

"Hmm. Jun...? Sounds like I've heard that somewhere before."

"It's a pretty common name in the East Ocean, so I'm not sure."

"Of course you are. Come on, let's just keep playing cards, Ken."

"Hurry up. Jibin."

The pilot, Jibin, and the East Ocean man, Ken, continued their journey towards the direction dominated by United Mining.

Chapter Text

"Any issues with the visa?"

Eda asked, looking at Remi. After three hours of punishment, Remi, finally released, winced as her shoulders hurt. However, thanks to Kay volunteering to give her a massage, her expression had relaxed. Kay's small hands did their best to gently pat Remi's shoulders as she sat in the chair.

"Oh, yes. Right over there. My dear Kay. There's no one else like you who genuinely cares for Auntie. Huh? What did you say, Eddie?"

"I asked if there were any issues with the visa."

"Huh? Visa? Oh, well. It's a legitimate visa, not manipulated like before. So don't worry, even if the United Mining’s whole army comes, they can't do anything to us."

"Jun, did you also get visas for the Clan guards following us?"

"Yeah. All set."

"Good."

Just before entering the United Mining territory, everything seemed to be falling into place. However, Eda still had a deep and thoughtful expression.

"Sigh..."

"Why are you like this, Mom?"

Kay, who was massaging Remi, spoke to Eda. Eda, with a somewhat absent expression, trailed off.

"No, it's just..."

"It seems your mom feels really embarrassed about having a fan club for the song she sang before."

As Remi explained in place of Eda, a look of realization crossed Eda's face.

"Myria neverlasting...."

"Mom, is that true? Why are you embarrassed? Isn't it a good thing? There are just as many people who love your voice."

Eda's 1st daughter, Fey, who loved her mother's voice more than anyone else, suddenly appeared and raised questions. For Fey, it was something beyond her comprehension.

"No... I mean... how do I explain this? More importantly, Fey, you should eat snacks in moderation."

"Yes~"

Fey used to eat the snacks that Lamar gave her whenever she was bored. As soon as she heard Eda’s words, she quickly put the snacks into the box. It was obvious that she was planning to take it out and eat it when her mother was away.

"Alright, that's enough, thank you, Kay. Auntie will give you pocket money later."

"Wow!"

Delighted by the mention of pocket money, Kay's head was petted, and Remi approached the cockpit to check the current status.

"Alright, ladies and gentlemen. We are currently heading towards the Second Grand Crusade Memorial. Be careful not to encounter any bad United Mining soldiers."

Listening to Remi's banter, Eda remembered why they ended up in this unpleasant place.

The Second Grand Crusade Memorial. It was the second branch of the Grand Crusade Memorial near the Mount Aurora, established approximately eight years ago. It was a result of an internal power game within United Mining when a high-ranking official decided to enhance his position by elevating United Mining's prestige.

The content of the memorial hall was almost identical to the original. Something about thanks to United Mining, the chaos in Thousand Peaks was coming to an end, witches were the bad guys, the cause of all this chaos, etc. The original and the new branch were no different. Of course, it didn't have much impact on United Mining's reputation, and the construction was essentially a waste of funds. The official who built the second branch was eventually pushed out in a power struggle and resigned.

It was a shame to destroy the memorial they had built, and there was no other use for it. So, the Second Memorial became a white elephant. However, recently, with the closure of the Lumen War Memorial within Ironwind, the exhibits there were relocated. Providing at least some means of income.

The reason the group was heading there was to show it to Fey. It was to showcase the foolish choice of participating in the war as a witch and to reveal the ruthlessness of United Mining and the public's gaze.

This was so that Fey could carefully consider whether or not she would become a witch, as she did not know what she would hear later just because she had received training as a witch for a short period of time.

Eda wanted her daughter to have the opportunity to contemplate and consider it. Eda was well aware that leaving such a decision to her young daughter could be emotionally painful, but she believed it was the best option for her.

"Um... speaking of which, I wonder what happened to my graffiti."

Fifteen years ago, when Rushell was briefly on Red Chamber, Eda drew a giant graffiti in the original memorial as a small act of revenge against United Mining's distorted history.

"Oh, that? It was erased the day after we left."

Thanks to Remi, Eda learned one more thing. She leaned back in her chair, contemplating her daughter's future while feeling a twinge of sadness.

//////////

The Second Grand Crusade Memorial. It is one of the places filled with distorted history and public manipulation by United Mining. Fey and Eda led the way, holding hands as they entered the memorial, with others following suit. Remi complained that there was now an entrance fee.

"Fey."

When they had just passed through the entrance, Eda called her daughter's name. Fey stopped walking and looked up at her.

"I thought bringing you here was the best for me, but it might be a different form of violence for you. If Fey decides to leave here, we can go back to Red Chamber without saying anything. No one will blame you.

However, if you choose that, I won't educate you as a witch. It might be tough for you at a young age, but I believe it's something you must know if you're going to become a witch... What do you want to do?"

"..."

Fey hesitated, looking at Eda's face, glancing inside the memorial, and then at the entrance they had come through. After pondering for a moment, Fey made her decision.

"I want to go inside."

"Really? This is United Mining's territory, so there might be more blatant distortions than before. Are you sure?"

"Yes. I still like singing."

"...Alright. Let's go."

The Grand Crusade Memorial was no different from what Eda remembered. No, it was even worse. Craftily changing sentences to leave only favorable records for United Mining, the criticism of the witches became even harsher.

For instance, originally, United Mining was the one who proposed participating in the war at the Witching Tower. However, they distorted it by suggesting that United Mining reluctantly accepted them due to threats from the Witching Tower, portraying it as if they had no other choice. Eda explained each of these distortions to her daughter.

"...And this is newly written."

In the year 8535, Galactic calendar. It was noted at the bottom that discussions about stripping witches of their citizenship were first brought up at Ironwind's Lumen War Memorial. Fey turned to Eda with a question upon reading those words.

"Mom, did you really get stripped of citizenship?"

"No. That discussion was resolved later. When that was first mentioned... Your dad and I were there on the scene. We almost got into big trouble at that time."

In the deeper sections of the memorial, models of lumen seeking vessel, such as the Red Chamber, were exhibited. However, they were much smaller and less impressive than the current Red Chamber. Because the Red Chamber had undergone continuous modifications by Dr. Remi over the past 17 years... was explained by Remi herself to the children.

"The Red Chamber looks the same only when it was made with those tin cans. Now it's essentially a completely different vessel. Just look at the engine output alone..."

"Remi, save the ship lecture for later."

Eda intervened, shutting Remi's mouth, who was thrilled to have something to explain. Meanwhile, she showed the names of war heroes engraved on the wall near the ship to Fey.

‘...Looks like they erased all the names of the witches when they moved here.’

"Fey, look at these names. Quite a lot, isn’t it? They are the war heroes of United Mining. Want to take a look?"

Originally, there were many women's names, including those of the witches. However, now that all the witches had been erased, there were hardly any women's names left.

"There are hardly any female names, right? They erased the names of the witches. United Mining wants to eliminate the achievements of the witches and leave only the criminals."

"..."

Fey bowed her head deeply as if drained of energy. Was the evil in this world a bit too much for the young child who admired her mother and loved singing? In that state, Fey posed the most fundamental question.

"Mom, why did United Mining go this far?"

"Yeah... I wonder about that too. Why go this far? Maybe it's because of greed."

//////////

After the short tour of the memorial, the group returned to the Red Chamber. When evening came, Fey asked Eda a question.

"Mom, have you ever regretted becoming a witch?"

"Hmm... How about you come to my room for a moment?"

Mother and daughter entered Eda's cabin. Eda seated Fey on the bed and sat beside her, beginning to talk. The soft glow of the lantern illuminated Eda and Fey's faces.

"When I was as young as you, Fey, I didn't like myself. I chased after others mindless, and even though I said I wanted to become a witch, I didn't know why I wanted that. At that time, my master, who I mentioned to you before, took me in and taught me to become a new era witch. What she emphasized the most was to be myself, but it took me a while to realize that.

Thanks to my master taking me in and raising me as a new era witch, I was able to meet Remi and your dad. And then, I could have Kay, Fey, Shan, and Yen. So, no matter how difficult it was, I don't regret becoming a witch. I like who I am now because I could meet all of you."

Listening silently to Eda's words, Fey asked another question.

"Then... what does 'myself' that you mentioned mean?"

"That? Mom just wanted to be with the people I love. Simple, isn't it?"

"Really?"

Eda nodded and replied, shaking her head.

"Not knowing something as simple as this made my master really disappointed. Looking back, there was nothing as clear as this."

"Then... if I say I want to become a witch, do I have to know myself? I'm not sure. And it's a bit scary. I didn't know people looked down on witches like this."

Eda gently stroked Fey's head and spoke to her.

"The teachings from the master Red are excellent in my personal opinion. I have no shame about those teachings or being a new era witch. However, I can't force that onto my daughter. Fey, after finishing this journey, think carefully if you really want to become a witch.

Listen to the voice inside you and be honest with yourself. If you don't want to become a witch, that's okay. No problem. But if you still want to become one, I will teach you everything I know. The choice is yours."

"Umm..."

Fey murmured with a confused expression. Eda hugged her daughter, thinking to herself, 'I can't be as strict in teaching as my master, after all...'

To lift her daughter's mood and, Eda decided to share a different story.

"Um... Fey. Do you have the starsong recording that mom gave you? Can you bring it out?"

Fey retrieved the starsong recording that Eda had handed her from her pouch. Items like this were explicitly instructed by Eda not to be separated from the body, as they could help find their way if they got lost.

"Do you know what this is?"

"Uh... is it a starsong that Mom sang?"

When Fey looked at Eda with a look of confusion as to what she was talking about, Eda smiled and explained.

"This is the starsong that mom sang for your dad for the first time. And it's also his favorite."

After a brief pause, Eda closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and began to concentrate. Her consciousness expanded beyond the room. It extended beyond the Red Chamber Seeming to inflate continuously like a rubber balloon, with no apparent limits, Eda's mind began to bend all the surrounding cosmic spaces. Resonating with every lumen that reached her sight and every starsong that reached her ears.

lumens in the form of fuel for spacecraft outer space, lumens that are flowing in caves, lumens utilizing in facilities, and so forth. Every lumen has conveyed its sense of existence. As if lumens were anxious not to be able to send their voice to her.

Eda's eye level increased without hesitation. Eventually, when her area of sight covered half of Thousand Peaks, Eda caught what she aimed for at the edge of her range. It was the old base of the Bones Brigade, now in ruins for a long time. From within, she precisely heard the starsong still flowing. After resonating with the targeted starsong, Eda used her own voice to recreate it.

"♫ ♪ ~ ♬ ♫~~ ♩~"

Eda sang the wispy witch’s starsong again. Looking at her daughter, who was gazing in awe, Eda explained.

"This is that starsong. Your dad named it 'Wispy witch’s starsong.' What do you think?"

"It's amazing!"

Fey, now excited, clung to Eda with an enthusiastic voice, as if forgetting the heavy atmosphere from before. Smiling, Eda made a suggestion.

"If my daughter is okay with it, I'd like to briefly tell the story related to this starsong, and the adventures mom had with your dad and auntie. Would that be okay?"

"Yes!"

With joy, Fey cheered, and Eda, sitting her on her lap, began to tell the story. Despite trimming unnecessary details and focusing on the core, as Eda approached the part where she and Jun came to the Lee Clan following Jun's lead, Fey had already fallen asleep, seemingly forgetting everything. Eda gently laid her daughter down, covered her with a blanket, and extinguished the light, letting her sleep peacefully.

//////////

The capital of Thousand Peaks, Ironwind, was an enormous city boasting a size rivaling that of Tyjin, the capital of the East Ocean. Its prosperity exceeded expectations since it’s fueled by United Mining and lumens of Thousand Peaks flowed in there. While it stood as a reliable fortress of steel for those aligned with United Mining, it was a formidable demon castle for those who hated it.

"Alright, we've arrived. Everyone, get ready to disembark."

With Remi's oddly relaxed words, the Red Chamber settled onto the massive landing pad. As the vibrations from the spaceship ceased, Remi turned around and addressed the group.

"Ladies and gentlemen, please follow my instructions here. This place undergoes frequent development, has an obscenely large scale, and is filled with strange individuals. It's easy to get lost or get into trouble. Of course, there are plenty of police around, so nothing should go wrong, but..."

"Yes~"

"Well, as expected from my nephews and nieces. Very wise."

With the children nodding in agreement, Remi seemed to be in high spirits, singing a tune. Watching Remi and feeling a bit amused, Eda whispered to Jun.

"Jun, Remi seems unusually carefree. What's up?"

"Well, it's quite natural. Remi is now living here."

After obtaining a doctoral degree, Remi, along with Benzel, had been living in Ironwind for some time. While she often contacted Eda, the messages were typically filled with complaints, yet according to Eda's judgment, Remi seemed quite satisfied with her current life.

"Oh, by the way, Eddie."

Approaching Eda with the kids holding hands, Remi, with a slightly serious expression, spoke.

"You know, there are quite a few witches here originally, right?"

"Yeah? I guess so."

Due to the witches' innate ability to accurately perceive the flow of lumens more than any other machinery, many of them were employed by United Mining and worked in their facilities.

"Like we heard before. United Mining was planning to create a fleet of witches again. They gathered these witches in Ironwind, planning some kind of conspiracy, right? As you know, the internal issues within United Mining escalated, and the discussion of war became prominent.

Those witches also became loners, in a way. So, the number of witches in the city suddenly surged, making people a bit sensitive. Just a heads up, it might be wise to be cautious. Got it?"

“Ah... I understand what you mean.”

"Uh? I don't get it."

While Eda nodded in understanding of Remi's words, the other children wore expressions indicating they didn't quite grasp the meaning, except for Shan.

"Um... so, it's like this. Some people dislike witches, and suddenly, there are more witches. Because of that, those people feel uncomfortable and might pick a fight with us, or try to find out if our mom is a witch and get angry?"

"Exactly. That's it."

Jun patted Shan's head.

"Well, there's no need to worry too much. Just stick close to Auntie and everything will be fine... is what I want to say, but still, just in case, it's good to have someone to call, right?"

Remi then took something square from her pocket, pressed a button, and started talking.

"Uh, Bengi. It's me. We've all arrived. Send someone over, just in case. Talking about it again. If you keep whining, I won't take you on a date. Damn. I don't know, just send someone. Let's talk when we meet. Are you an idiot? Don't even think about coming yourself."

Beep.

Putting the small, encrypted communicator back into her pocket, Remi addressed the group.

"Someone who can help will be here soon. Huh? Yen? What's wrong?"

Yen tugged at Remi's clothing with her small hands and, giving her a suspicious look, asked, "Auntie, did you just talk to your boyfriend?"

"Boyfriend? Well, sort of."

"But why speak ill of him? Mom always said never to say bad things when talking to loved ones. If you say it, then you became a bad person. Are you a bad person, Auntie?"

"No, not at all!"

"Then why? Don't you love your boyfriend, Auntie?"

"Well, that's..."

"And when are you going to get married?"

Remi had to endure about 30 minutes of questioning from Yen.

Chapter Text

Exiting the Red Chamber, the group waited in the lounge for the person Remi had called. Remi seemed out of sorts, possibly from the 30 minutes of relentless questioning by Yen from inside the Red Chamber to this very lounge. Jun approached her and inquired about her well-being.

"Remi, are you okay?"

"I'm a terrible person..."

"Not okay, then."

Perhaps I should have stopped Yen. While Jun muttered to himself, the rhythmic footsteps of someone approaching echoed in the room. When Eda turned her head towards the direction of the door, a man in the United Mining's navy blue military uniform, similar in build to Jun, opened the door and walked in.

Locking the door behind him and standing in front of the group, he suddenly burst into laughter.

"Pfhoo! Pfuhahaha... Well, well, if it isn't our madam. Pfuhahaha! No, seriously, what's going on here, my lady... Pfuhahaha!"

A very familiar voice to Eda and Jun resonated. The man in the military uniform continued to laugh as he removed the gas mask and headgear he had been wearing.

"Bones!"

"Noble fella, long time no see, huh? And the Miss Witch over there, or should I say, umm… What should I call her now? Lady Grant?"

Bones, with many wrinkles on his face, shook hands with Jun, seemingly delighted. Then, turning to Eda, he spoke with a hint of confusion in addressing her.

"Just call me as before."

"Alright, Miss Witch. And these kids... Oh, are these your children?"

As Bones' gaze turned to the children, they cowered behind their parents, visibly frightened. Unlike Lamar, who was just a big guy, Bones was a real soldier with a face that could easily intimidate anyone.

Jun, understanding this, began to explain patiently to the children.

"Kids, this is Bones, the person I occasionally talked about. Despite his tough appearance, he's not a bad person. Want to say hello?"

"Tough appearance?"

When Bones glared at Jun as if dissatisfied with the explanation, the children became even more frightened and huddled together. At that moment, Remi, who had regained her composure from behind, stepped forward.

"Hey, Laurie!"

"Ouch."

Remi walked up and gave Bones a light slap on the back. Thanks to the military uniform providing protection, only Remi's hand hurt, but she didn't back down and expressed her displeasure.

"What are you doing? The kids are scared!"

"Well, I was just being myself..."

"Shut up! Quickly apologize to the kids!"

As Remi scolded him, Bones surrendered first.

"Oh, yes. I should follow Lady's orders. Sorry for scaring you, young friends."

Bones apologized with a smile, and Kay and Shan stepped forward to greet him.

"Hello, sir. I'm Kay Lee, the 1st son of the East Ocean Lee Clan...!"

"I'm Shan Lee, the 2nd son of the East Ocean Lee Clan."

Following them, the daughters also greeted him.

"Nice to meet you… I'm Fey Lee, the 1st daughter of the East Ocean Lee Clan."

"Um, hello..."

Too young to remember the greetings, Yen offered a very ordinary greeting, but Bones didn't mind and continued to laugh.

"Hahaha, sure. Laurence White, the Director of Security directly under the United Mining Chairman, and in charge of various tiring tasks. Nice to meet you, little friends."

Adjusting his gas mask, Bones spoke.

"Now, shall we go? There's a precaution: don't call me Bones when others are listening. Just refer to me as a security guard. The atmosphere around here is a bit strict these days."

"Well, is it that serious? Bringing the kids might have been risky."

"As long as you follow my lead, it's safe. Now, let's go see the Chairman."

"Oh, Bones. Before we go, there's something I want to tell you..."

//////////

"...Jibin. I can't help but think that coming here might have been a mistake."

"Yeah, Ken. Honestly, Ironwind is new territory for me too..."

Ken, runner from the East Ocean. And jibin, a pilot. They came to Ironwind to recruit their new teammate. Despite facing many challenges, including getting into a scuffle with the passing United Mining fleet, they somehow managed to reach their destination.

However, the real trouble began after their arrival. Whenever they tried to inquire about the witch, they received one of three reactions: being ignored, evaded with a change of topic, or met with growls of anger. Ken and Jibin, who had no idea how Ironwind operated these days, was bewildered. The only thing they knew was that this place was relatively easier to find a witch.

"Um... Has that guy Jun given any advice on this stuff?"

"He said he started by joining a team that already had a witch from the beginning."

"Darn it. What should we do? We came all this way; we need to achieve something."

Leaning against the wall, the two contemplated their next move. The prospect of having to re-plan everything from scratch was daunting. However, at that moment, a sound pierced the air, capturing everyone's attention.

Bang!

//////////

Layla, with her brown short hair, was once a witch candidate. Well, during her candidacy, she didn't even have the name Layla; she was simply called #119. Layla was the name given to her by the adoptive parents who took her in after the collapse of the Witching Tower.

Layla, or #119, was an ordinary girl during her candidacy. She had decent talents and maintained moderately friendly relationships with her peers. Her own personality, which didn't seek attention, was not a problem either.

Ironically, it was #108 who had many problems. Initially hailed as having the greatest talent ever, #108 faced isolation after developing a throat problem that left her unable to sing. Well, she was an outcast even before the throat issue. Back then, teachers liked her talent, and there were a few kids who tried to befriend her, attracted by her talents, which made it a bit less severe. However, the majority were envious of her overwhelming abilities right from the start.

The same applied to Layla. Despite putting in so much effort that blood dripped from her palms to transcribe the Terra hymnal, #108 effortlessly wrote it after sleeping. Though it didn't seem like she directly copied others' work, as the kids who particularly disliked her claimed, Layla, nonetheless, wasn't particularly fond of #108.

So, when #108 had her witch candidate status revoked, Layla couldn't help but feel a certain satisfaction. Looking back now as an adult, she might have done terrible things as a bystander, but Layla, at that time, couldn’t even think about such matters.

Anyway, Layla diligently continued her path as a witch candidate. It was only a bit surprising when she heard that #108 had become a disciple of Red Grant, a member of Council of Elders. Why would she take in a child who couldn't even sing?

She had never really thought about what would happen if she became an official witch. Layla, after all, was a fate-bound orphan sold to the tower. However, in the midst of it all, the war ended, and the Witching Tower collapsed.

Layla took her adoptive parents' hands and followed them, scattering away from the other witch candidates. The last thing she saw before leaving the tower was #108, crouched next to the tower's door, sucking her thumb. She considered saying a last goodbye before leaving, but she couldn't bring herself to do it. What could she be doing now? If nothing significant happened, she might have been adopted by Red.

Layla liked her adoptive parents. They gave her a name, treated her like a real daughter. At least, she thought, they were much better than her birth parents who sold her for money. Their household wasn't wealthy, but Layla had no complaints. She felt a sense of stability and happiness that she had never experienced in the Witching Tower. However, her happiness didn't last long. Burglar came, and both of her adoptive parents were murdered. Layla became an orphan once again.

If things had gone differently, Layla might have ended up as a street child marked by all sorts of crimes. Fortunately, or unfortunately, after the war, a group of wandering witches took her in. Layla was an immediate asset for them since, just before the collapse of the Witching Tower, she had left a trace as an official witch. It just needed a bit of teaching. Layla had no peers within the group of witches from the Witching Tower.

The group of witches that took her in claimed to be the successors of the Witching Tower, seeking to cooperate with United Mining again. Despite their humble posture, they believed that only United Mining could ensure their safety. Layla had no choice. If she disagreed, she would end up on the streets.

United Mining, perhaps sensing their potential usefulness in the future, secretly accepted them. Layla didn't like it, but she cooperated with various tasks according to United Mining's instructions. From inspecting lumen facilities to exploring caves, the workload was immense. The witches had no grounds for complaint and had to do as they were told. During this time, Layla came across a book.

"Red Reflections: Witches & War" was a book written by Red, detailing her experiences. It contained insights and attitudes towards new era witch. The witches within United Mining disliked Red, labeling her as a hypocrite pretending to be kind despite being someone who had killed more people than anyone else in the war. Naturally, Red's book was prohibited, but Layla managed to secretly obtain and read it.

The reason was simple; she just wanted to know what Red was thinking. She was curious about why Red took in a child who couldn't even sing as her disciple. After thoroughly reading Red Reflections, Layla found herself empathizing with Red's ideology. She still didn't understand why Red took in #108 as her disciple, but she liked the content of the book. She also felt envy for #108, Red's disciple. Layla thought that it would have been better if she had become Red's disciple instead.

Only then did Layla realize that there were some new era witches who followed Red's teachings. However, deeply associated with United Mining, it was impossible for her to break free. Despite the increasing stress, Layla read Red Reflections multiple times. The book became her only solace.

As time passed, in the year 855, Galactic Calendar, Layla, enduring the grueling labor without any additional compensation at Ironwind, faced the greatest crisis of her life today.

It was all because of a short-haired man who grabbed three people, including her, as they passed by, and initiated a hostage situation.

Bang! Bang Bang!

"Shut up, all of you!"

Bang!

The man brandished a gun, firing into the air while making threats. With pistols in both hands, he had three hostages kneeling in front of him. Despite the arrival of United Mining security forces and police surrounding the wide square, they could only encircle the area without approaching. The reason being, one of the hostages was the daughter of a high-ranking official from United Mining.

"Don't talk to you bastards! Bring this bitch’s father here!"

"P-please... spare me..."

The gun in the hostage-taker's hand pointed forward, while his other hand pressed the muzzle against the head of one of the women, making threats. Among the hostages—two women and one man— the one with the gun against her head was the high-ranking official's daughter, the target of the hostage-taker. Layla and the other man were merely caught by chance as they happened to pass by.

"I'm sorry... please spare me..."

The official's daughter was trembling.

"S-Sir, I have nothing to do with this..."

The man next to her pleaded for his release, but the hostage-taker paid no attention.

"..."

Layla, feeling pessimistic about her tumultuous life, lowered her head deeply. Inside, she cursed everything.

The hostage-taker, threatening with a gun against the head of the official's daughter, was none other than the son of the official who had initiated the construction of the Second Grand Crusade Memorial but failed and was expelled. The father of the woman with the gun pointed at her head was his father's adversary.

"Damn it, because of this bastard's father, my father was driven out of the company where he spent his whole life and suffered until he passed away!"

The man shouted continuously, filled with resentment.

//////////

"Hey... What's going on here?"

"It's a hostage situation."

"I'm not asking because I don't know it's a hostage situation!"

Ken and Jibin were watching the situation near the entrance of the square. While Jibin was bewildered by the sudden dire circumstances, Ken remained calm.

"Why are you so calm? Is this how Oceaners are?"

"I used to be the target of a noble clan as a guardian. Now I'm just a runner. If you're wondering what a guardian is..."

"I can guess roughly; you don't have to explain. Anyway, what do we do?"

Ken calmly observed the situation ahead. The surrounding forces had surrounded the hostage-taker, who were shouting loudly, and the three hostages.

"We're just civilians, so for now, we should stay quiet. I'm more concerned about the hostages. They shouldn't unnecessarily provoke the hostage-taker."

At that moment, someone broke through the surrounding forces, holding a megaphone. Then, addressing the hostage-taker, he spoke.

"I am Laurence White, the Director of Security directly under the United Mining Chairman. What do you want?"

//////////

"What? You brought a few of your guards?"

Going back in time, when Eda and Jun's group met Bones, Jun spoke to Bones about the Lee Clan's guards who had followed them.

"Yeah. I'm not at ease, so I'd like to bring at least one in. Is that possible?"

"Well... one should be fine. Where is him?"

"Here."

"What?"

"Come out."

Zing.

From a corner of the lounge, the faint sound of a vibrating motor could be heard, and a figure began to reveal itself. Like a chameleon, using a technology that projected and disguised the background onto the suit he was wearing, he had used a form of transparency. It was a new technology developed by the East Ocean Imperial Family.

The Lee Clan's guards were waiting separately on a ship anchored at the pier, but this person had been specifically called by Jun.

"...?"

Bones looked puzzled as he stared at the suddenly appearing sturdy man. When the man was completely revealed from head to toe, he knelt down and shouted.

"The Guardian of the Lee Clan, Jin Tian, greets the clan master and his kin!"

"Hmm. Just wait a moment."

Bones gave Jun a questioning look. Even though his eyes were not visible due to the gas mask he was wearing, Jun calmly responded.

"It's a new technology developed by the East Ocean Imperial Family. The emperor gave me a suit to test it out. It uses refraction of light utilized by the gravitational effects of lumen, they said. It's not only for visible light but can also cloak in other wavelengths. The emperor specifically ordered me to bring it along, saying that if there's ever a need to go to Ironwind, I must accompany him. He insisted it would be definitely useful."

Bones, who had been looking at the Guardian with a serious expression, snapped his fingers.

"Oh... wait a minute. I remember. The chairman clearly said that you guys would bring something incredibly unique. It's the result of collaborative research with the East Ocean Emperor."

"What? It wasn't developed independently by the Imperial Family?"

Jun recalled the time when Dan had given him the suit, acting like it was a big deal. Dan had cautioned him to handle it carefully since he had worked hard to create it, and Jun couldn't help but suspect that it was another odd creation following the shape-shifting mask from the Imperial Palace. Looking back, Dan never explicitly claimed to have independently developed it by the Imperial family. He simply led Jun to think that way by skillfully maneuvering the conversation.

‘...Fooled again.’

As Jun muttered to himself, Bones nodded and said, "The chairman already knows, so it should be fine to go together."

As the group attempted to open the door to leave the launge, a piercing sound tore through the air.

Bang!

Everyone in the vicinity was startled and unsettled by the gunshot. Bones, who recognized the sound of gunfire, immediately stopped the group trying to exit.

"...Everyone, back inside."

Chapter Text

Bones, who had locked the door behind him upon entering the lounge, took out a military radio and began assessing the situation.

"This the Director of Security directly under the Chairman. Report the situation."

The children, frightened by the sound of gunfire, clung tightly to their parents, trembling.

"Dad... What was that just now?"

"Gunfire? Is someone hurt?"

Jun reassured the children with his words.

"It's okay. The lounge is designed to withstand explosions from outside. We have our guardians here, Bones. And mom, dad, and aunt are all here."

Then Eda began singing the starsong quietly. Her voice seemed to calm the children, reducing their anxiety.

"Mom... Are we going to be okay?"

"Of course, sweetheart."

Bones frowned and abruptly cut off the radio.

"Damn it, these bastards. A hostage situation occurs, and it takes them five minutes just to argue over responsibility issues?"

"Explain, Bones."

In response to Jun's demand, Bones nodded and began explaining.

"A hostage situation broke out in the square not far from here. It started five minutes ago, and these idiots were bickering over responsibility because one of the hostages is the daughter of a high-ranking official. So, these morons delayed their response.

It seems the hostage taker got frustrated and fired a shot into thin air. The son of the official who got kicked out after building the second grand crusade memorial is the culprit... Anyway, there doesn't seem to be any other immediate threats. But you guys better get back on the Red Chamber and head outside the city for a while."

"Got it."

Bang! Bang!

Gunshots echoed again, prompting Eda, Jun, and Remi to swiftly usher the children towards the landing area. Jun took his two sons, Eda held Fey's hand, and Remi carried Yen. While they were quickly boarding the Red Chamber, an unexpected directive came through Bones' radio.

"Hmm? What's this? Chairman? What's going on? Oh, just met them a moment ago. I told them to take shelter outside the city for now... What? Really? Damn. Hey, Jun!"

Bones approached Jun and handed him the military radio.

"The Chairman urgently needs something from you. He mentioned borrowing a Guardian for a brief moment. Take a listen."

"What?"

Jun, unsure of what was happening, accepted the radio nonetheless.

"This is Jun. What's the matter?"

"I don't have time, so I'll get straight to the point. Jun, did you bring the Quantum Refraction Cloak, the one worn by the Guardian, with you? The suit that your emperor gave to you. Please answer."

"Yes."

"Good. Can I temporarily borrow that person to subdue the hostage taker? This is a request based on the contract between the United Mining Chairman and the East Ocean Emperor. You have no right to refuse. However, I don't want to force it without your consent. Please make a choice."

"...Please wait a moment."

Confirming that his family had all boarded the Red Chamber, Jun, who remained behind, turned to the guardian and said,

"Jin. The chairman of United Mining wants to use your help to resolve the recent hostage situation. What are your thoughts?"

"I only follow the orders of the clam master."

The Guardian, Jin, replied to Jun with an unwavering voice. Jun shook his head and said,

"This is not an internal clan matter, and I don't want to force you into external dangers. As the clan master, I have a duty to protect the members of the clan. I won't force anything upon you. There will be no repercussions. What do you want to do? Even without us, I believe the forces here can safely rescue the hostages."

Grrrrr.

Whether Remi had started the engine or not, the Red Chamber's engine began to roar. The Guardian, who had been contemplating Jun's words, knelt down and spoke.

"Please give me the opportunity to elevate the honor of Lee Clan. I will definitely subdue the hostage taker and uphold the name of the Lee!"

Jun nodded in agreement and replied, "That's fine, just don't get hurt. It's an order."

"I will uphold the order!"

"Now, please follow Bones' instructions."

With that, Jun boarded the Red Chamber. The Red Chamber quickly exited the Ironwind Landing Pad.

////////////

"I am Laurence White, the Director of Security directly under the United Mining Chairman. What do you want?"

The hostage taker shouted, looking at Bones as if finally noticing his presence.

"Who the hell is this? The Chairman's lapdog! Damn it, I've been saying what I want since earlier! Bring this bitch’s father here!"

"What do you plan to do if we bring him?"

"That's none of your damn business!"

"Alright. Just wait a moment."

Momentarily taken aback by Bones' surprisingly easy retreat, the hostage taker didn't have the luxury to think that something was amiss.

"Yeah. Bring him quickly! You don't want civilians getting hurt, do you!"

"Before that, there's something we need to confirm. Why did you take another hostage?"

"What? Just shut up and bring him!"

"I've made contact now. He's coming, but even so, it's not like he can arrive instantly."

"Shut up!"

While Bones distracted the hostage taker with some casual words, someone, unseen by anyone's eyes, cautiously retreated behind the hostage taker. The slight sound of footsteps would likely be masked by the ongoing conversation between Bones and the hostage taker.

"It would be better to bring him quickly before my patience runs out! What I'll do... urggh?!"

At that moment, the gun aimed at the hostage's head suddenly flew off to the side. Simultaneously, the arm that had been pointing a gun at the front twisted and retracted backward. Unable to maintain transparency during intense movements in physical contact with others, the Guardian of the Lee Clan, Jin, was revealed as the transparency of his suit faded away.

"What the... Where did you come from... Ack!"

Quickly snatching the remaining gun, Jin slammed the hostage taker's head. Simultaneously, he twisted the arm that had been incapacitated earlier, rendering it immobile.

"Now! Move in!"

As Bones gave the command, the surrounding forces quickly rushed in. They protected the hostages and, together with Jin, forcefully restrained the hostage taker, making sure he couldn't move a finger.

//////////

"Now, I'll take over from here."

"Ah, yes."

Bones handed over control of the scene to the meek-looking Zone Security Chief. Although feeling uneasy, he decided to step back for now, following the Chairman's instructions. Concerned about the Guardian of East Ocean spending too much time at the scene, Jin had already left the site under Bones' command.

"Sigh. That guy must be one of those who handed over control, saying he didn't want to take responsibility. This is unsettling."

"Well then, first ensure the safety of the citizens!"

Perhaps not hearing Bones' murmurs, the Zone Security Chief eagerly rushed toward the set table, excited that he can only benefit from the situation now that everything has been resolved. Roughly instructing the police officers to protect the citizens, he approached the hostage taker.

"Hey, what were you thinking doing something like this? You criminal."

Mocking the hostage taker, the Zone Security Chief tapped his gun against the man's head. The hostage taker grunted in response.

"Darn it... darn it!"

"You, you're facing the death penalty. Your family will be at least deported. Hahaha!"

Taunting the hostage taker as if it were a show, the Zone Security Chief failed to notice the shift in the man's gaze.

‘...I can't die alone.’

As the Zone Security Chief played around, the coordination among the police officers went awry. In that moment, a straight line opened up between the hostage who had been restrained and the subdued hostage taker. Even if the hostage taker tries his last best to target the hostage, they are defenseless at this moment.

"Kraaah!"

"Huh?"

It's said that people unleash hidden strength in times of crisis. The hostage taker, who had momentarily escaped from the restraint with unbelievable strength, seized the gun from the Zone Security Chief who had been taunting him. He aimed the gun at one of the hostages, unfortunately targeting Layla.

Bang!

Bang! Bang!

//////////

Ken had been observing the situation. He was surprised when the man who appeared out of nowhere, resembling the Guardian of East Ocean, subdued the hostage taker. Jivin beside him was equally taken aback.

"Hey, what's that? Someone just appeared out of nowhere?"

"I've never seen anything like that before."

While Ken felt relieved when the surrounding forces were deployed to protect the hostages, he still remained vigilant. One of the lessons he learned during his time targeting Guardians was that when things seemed resolved, that's when real trouble could erupt.

So, Ken continued to watch from a distance. When the Zone Security Chief, seemingly incompetent in his command, arrived, Ken slipped through the police officers unnoticed. The lack of proper command made it easy for him to infiltrate.

"Hey... what are you doing?"

Jivin's voice seemed to caution him from afar, but Ken ignored him. Something didn't feel right. His gut feeling was often accurate. And his premonition proved correct. The hostage taker suddenly broke free and aimed the gun at one of the hostages. Ken, who had kept his guard up, swiftly leaped into action.

Bang!

Bang! Bang!

The first gunshot was from the hostage taker. The subsequent shots were from the police, eliminating the hostage taker. Although bullets had already been fired, thankfully none had reached Layla.

Thunk!

"Ugh..."

Ken clutched his arm and fell. Acting quickly after seeing the movements of the hostage taker, he managed to shield Leila faster than anyone else.

"Gunshot wound! Call an ambulance!"

"Is the suspect eliminated?"

"Ken!"

"Hey... hey! Are you alright?"

With Jivin's distant screams and Leila looking at him in surprise as the last things he heard and saw, Ken lost consciousness.

/////////

In the secret office of the United Mining Chairman of Ironwind, a place reserved for delicate relationships where official records could be inconvenient. The room was unexpectedly filled with various items. A large TV adorned one wall, accompanied by a spacious sofa and a low table in front of it. Popcorn rolled around on top, and a game console stood proudly.

The bright LED light illuminated the high-quality carpeted floor, while a massive bookshelf displayed a diverse collection of books. Ranging from Remi's textbooks to Benzel's work journals, romance novels, photo albums, and more. In one corner, there was a large bed with two pillows.

Rather than a secret office, it felt more like a secret room Benzel had created for fun. In reality, it was frequently used for that purpose.

"The TV is huge!"

"Wow! Galaxy Station 8! Mom didn't let me buy it!"

The kids seemed to treat this place like a secret hideout, running around and playing happily. Since Benzel had given permission to play with anything freely, Eda and Jun didn't stop them.

Even though it looked like a playroom, it still had the essence of an office. On one side, there was a work desk, a laptop, and various documents stacked up. Benzel was sitting there, bowing his head to Eda and Jun on the opposite side.

"Anyway... I'm sorry for making a mess right after coming."

"It's okay. As long as no one got hurt... well, there is some damage. Anyway, it's fine."

"Ugh. It's because you didn't manage the company properly."

"Hmm."

Remi pulled a chair next to Benzel and sat down. While continuously teasing Benzel, she seemed different from the confrontation 17 years ago when she genuinely disliked Jun. To Eda and Jun, it appeared to be playful banter based on affection rather than hatred.

"Seems like you two get along well."

When Jun said that with a smile, Benzel burst into laughter and tried to pull Remi, who was beside him, into a hug.

"Remi~ Jun admitted that our relationship is the tightest in the galaxy. Ah, my angel..."

"Hey! Why are you being gross like this! And when did he say it so explicitly!"

Of course, Remi immediately stopped Benzel.

"Haha. Okay, enough with the jokes. Let me talk about what happened today."

Benzel's expression became serious. He picked up a tablet, unfolded a few files, and placed them in front of Eda and Jun. Pointing to one file, he spoke.

"First, let me tell you about the secret agreement I made with the East Ocean Emperor. Please refer to this. Eda, Jun. I first met that person at your wedding, and we discussed things. We agreed to cooperate. Your emperor wanted the capital, technology, and research environment of United Mining, and I needed an ally to help me achieve my goals.

We've been secretly in contact since then, conducting joint research and exchanging assistance by sending people. Jun, did you not know about this?"

"Uh... no. I have no idea what the emperor is thinking... no one does."

"I see. It seems like information is tightly controlled. Anyway, one of the results of our joint research is the Quantum Refraction Cloak your guardian is wearing. It becomes visible with intense movement or excessive contact, but even considering that, it's an incredible item. Originally intended for my use, but it was completed on the East Ocean, so we agreed to transfer it to our side in this way."

"The reason for needing this is...?"

"Well... it seems like there will be more conflicts with my family in the future. A sad reality. But, thanks to that, wasn't this incident resolved quite well? If that Zone Security Chief had commanded properly at the end, there wouldn't have been any injuries. He will face severe punishment."

"What about the injured person?"

In response to Eda's question, Benzel nodded and pointed to another file.

"Exactly, I was about to explain that. Would you like to see this? The hostage-taker and the hostages."

There were photos of four individuals along with brief descriptions.

"Firstly, the person at the top is the perpetrator and the only fatality in this incident. You might have heard about him; his father was the former executive who drove the construction of the second Grand Crusade Memorial. After the construction, he fell out of favor in internal politics and retired dishonorably. Subsequently, he fell into alcoholism and eventually made the drastic choice."

Benzel pointed to a picture of one of the women below.

"This is the person who was the target of this hostage situation. The other two were just caught up in it. This person's father was the main rival of the perpetrator's father."

"Wait... the reason the perpetrator's father was dishonorably discharged was because of the real victim's father?" Eda asked, and Benzel nodded solemnly.

"That was just one of many reasons. It might have been a significant one, but there were countless other factors that led to his expulsion."

"Um..."

A brief silence fell among the four adults.

"And... I should explain about the injured person in this incident."

Benzel brought out another file and placed it beneath the photos of the victims. A new picture of a man was added, with the name 'Ken' written below.

"This person is the only injured party in this incident. He is a runner from East Ocean, and he happened to be at Ironwind when the incident occurred. It seems he got involved when the perpetrator was about to shoot one of the victims during the final act.

He intervened and took the hit instead. Currently, he is receiving treatment in a VIP ward that I arranged, so no one can touch him. Once he recovers, I'm considering awarding him a bravery medal along with some compensation."

"Huh? This person is..."

Recognizing Ken's face, Jun expressed surprise.

"Did you know him?"

"Yes. I met him at Trade Transition: Fortune 9 not too long ago. How did he end up here?"

"Well, I heard he came to recruit a witch colleague for lumen cave exploration. The timing was just terrible."

"Oh..."

Jun recalled the various advice he had given about Thousand Peaks runners. Did he come to recruit a witch because of what Jun said? He felt guilty for some reason, thinking his words might have led to the person getting shot.

"Jun, it's okay. They say there won't be any lasting effects, and most importantly, thanks to him, one of the victims avoided getting shot. Someone's life was saved because of the good words you said to him."

Eda, sensing Jun's emotions, comforted him. Jun nodded and gave her a grateful smile.

"Yeah, you're right. Thanks, Eda."

"Haha. You look good together. By the way, about the victim who the perpetrator was trying to shoot... Eda, do you happen to recognize this face?"

Benzel pointed to the woman's face with his finger. The name 'Layla' was written below.

"She's a witch. She was part of a group of witches who contacted United Mining, and it seems she had a lot of dissatisfaction with this place. But considering her age, maybe you might know her."

"Hmm... let me think."

Eda stared at Layla's face in the photo. Lost in thought for a minute, she raised her head and spoke.

"I can't be sure just by looking at the picture. It seems like a familiar face, but if she was one of the Witching Tower colleagues, I might have met her too long ago to remember. Could I meet her in person?"

"Is that so? I'll arrange for you to meet her later. And about the aftermath of this incident..."

Benzel continued to explain the follow-up procedures.

Chapter Text

Benzel closed the files he had spread out and opened a new one.

"As I mentioned earlier, that Zone Security Chief will receive severe punishment. And Jun. If you agree, we would like to spin the incident in our favor a bit."

Benzel proposed to Jun. It was about spreading to the media that a guardian of the Lee Clan, wearing advanced technology developed under the leadership of the United Mining Chairman, had single-handedly resolved this hostage crisis. It was almost true, but Benzel's intention to expand his influence further in this opportunity was also included. And it was also about taking care of the image of the Lee Clan involved in the incident.

At the same time, he suggested to inform the current situation of United Mining to the media, which had been unable to properly control one security situation and had been busy shifting blame, in order to tarnish the image of United Mining. It was to show incompetent people who made a mess of the situation as soon as they left the chairman's hands, causing civilians to be injured.

Benzel's goal was to improve the chairman's image while tarnishing the image of United Mining itself, making the chairman and United Mining perceived as different entities by the public.

"Well... everything sounds good, but what about the emperor’s favor?"

"Oh, your emperor? He knows that he didn’t do much. He just asked for money. We plan to continue expanding our cooperation, so there should be no complaints."

Jun nodded and asked something else.

"Oh, and there's that East Ocean runner in custody right now, right? If he agrees, it would be good to put his story out to the media too. It's not nice to bury the story of someone who showed honorable sacrifice."

"All right. Let's consider it all agreed and proceed that way, shall we?"

Benzel called Bones to deliver the instructions. And Jun spoke as if he had just remembered.

"Oh right. And Lamar told you to hurry up and repay the debt, Benzel."

"Hmm... His memory is quite good. Thanks for passing that along."

"Excuse me, mister."

*Pouring sound. *

Young Yen grabbed onto Benzel's coat and called out to him. Her older sister and brothers were currently engrossed in a game, but because she was too young to fully enjoy playing, she had ended up wandering over to where the adults were talking, feeling bored.

"Yeah? What's up?"

Benzel asked with a smile. Yen, who had been staring intently at Benzel, opened her small mouth.

"Are you Auntie Remi's boyfriend?"

"Huh? Well, of course! Your auntie and I are meant to be."

"What nonsense. Yen, you can half-listen to that guy's words."

In response to Remi's words, Yen turned her head to Benzel and threw a bombshell.

"Mister, do you like young girls?"

"Cough, cough!"

Thud!

In an instant, the atmosphere changed dramatically. Benzel suddenly started coughing as if he heard a sudden excuse, and Remi, startled, fell back in her chair. Eda and Jun widened their eyes in astonishment.

"Cough, cough. Wh-what are you talking about?"

Benzel, who was the first to regain his composure, asked Yan, who was petite enough for her knees to almost touch her thighs.

"Auntie Remi is much younger than you and is shorter. She looks like a child."

"Ugh. Ye, Yen. I'm someone who values inner qualities more than appearance. Even if Remi was taller and looked more mature, I would have loved her. Moreover, my relationship with your aunt started after she became adults...! I haven't committed any serious crimes approaching a child or anything...!"

"But auntie Remi just told me to half-listen to you. Besides, Auntie said, you started bothering Auntie when she... um... yeah. When she was a minor."

"Ye, Yen! That's a very impolite thing to say."

Belatedly regaining her composure, Eda stopped her innocent daughter.

"I'm sorry, our Yen doesn't know anything..."

Jun also stood up abruptly and apologized to Benzel. Benzel smiled and tried to brush it off.

"Oh, no. Kids can be like that..."

But Yen didn't stop there.

"Oh, and Auntie told me. Mister. She said you kept bothering her so much that she had no choice but to meet you. Is that true?"

"Yen, let's talk with Mom and Dad."

Eda and Jun took Yen to the corner to educate her thoroughly, while Benzel sank into sadness.

"Remi... Is that true? Were you meeting me out of pity...?"

As Remi’s joking words came back to haunt her, Remi was bewildered and didn't know what to do.

"W-why would I do that? Do I seem like that kind of person?"

At that moment, the door opened, and Bones walked in cautiously.

"Hey, Chairman. I'm here... What's going on? Why is the atmosphere like this?"

Eda and Jun were speaking to Yen in the corner, Benzel was lying on the desk crying, Remi was comforting him, and the rest of the children were unaware of what was happening, immersed in their game. Bones couldn't even begin to guess what had happened.

////////

"Ugh..."

Ken slowly opened his eyes. He saw an unfamiliar ceiling.

"Where am I...?"

Still groggy, Ken struggled to sit up. A intense pain, as if his arm was being pierced by a sharp spear, shot through him, causing his body to involuntarily shrink.

"Ugh..."

"Oh, hey. Ken!"

From one side of Ken's vision, a familiar face with glasses suddenly appeared. It was his colleague, Pilot Jibin.

"You're alive! I didn't think you'd die from something like this!"

"As long as it's not in the torso or a vital spot, you usually don't die from getting shot in the arm."

"It seems you are fine."

Ken looked around. It was an excessively clean and luxurious hospital room. Compared to the bed he was lying in; the surrounding space was much larger. Everything was white, and there were several large flowerpots, various medical instruments of unknown purpose, a voice-controlled indoor environmental control device, a large monitor, and so on. It was the most luxurious place he had ever seen in his life.

"...Where am I? Have I been lying here for a long time?"

"You ask quickly. It's been a day since you got shot. This is Ironwind General Hospital's VIP single room. Check out the facilities. It's a hundred times better than the orphanage I lived in when I was a kid. I'd gladly accept it even if it meant living here for the rest of my life."

"What?"

Ken tried to sit up abruptly but stopped because of the pain in his arm.

"Hey, stop. No matter how tough you are, you need to rest for about a month. That way, you won't have any lasting effects."

"No, where do we have the money to stay here! We need to get out quickly..."

"It's okay. The United Mining Chairman covered all the medical expenses."

Ken asked Jibin as if he couldn't believe what he was hearing.

"What? The chairman?"

"Yeah. As a token of gratitude for your great sacrifice, he covered all your medical expenses. And he also paid for our vessel parking fees and living expenses while we're here. He said he'll also award you a commendation along with additional compensation once you're fully recovered."

"Something like that happening is just too good to be true..."

"It's real. Here are the hospital bills and other payment receipts."

Jibin showed Ken the tablet screen. As he said, it contained the contents confirming that the United Mining Chairman had covered all the expenses. Ken muttered in disbelief.

"This can't be true. Why would the chairman..."

"I don't know. How can we know what those high-up people are thinking? Hey, aren't you curious about what happened yesterday? Since it made such a big splash in the newspapers, read it."

Jibin manipulated the tablet to display the newspaper. It was Daily Lumen. The hostage crisis article dominated the front page from the top. Ken read the article carefully.

"The advanced technology developed under the leadership of the United Mining Chairman, and used by the East Ocean Lee Clan guardian... Huh, so that was a cloaking technology? Unbelievable."

"Exactly. Oh, and there's someone who wants to meet you."

"Hmm?"

Just as Ken was puzzled, the voice of an AI sounded from the speaker mounted on the wall of the hospital room.

-Mr. Ken and Companion Jibin, you have a visitor."

"Wow, even something like that is installed in the hospital room. Money truly talks. Let them in!"

Ziing.

*Soft footsteps. *

From around the corner, the sound of the door opening gently echoed, followed by cautious footsteps. And shortly after, a woman's face suddenly appeared.

"Mr. Jibin, is Mr. Ken alright... Myria neverlasting!"

Layla, dressed casually, walked in and was startled to see Ken sitting up. A fruit basket fell from her arms.

*Rolling. *

A round, bright red fruit rolled across the room.

//////////

"Well... So, Ms. Layla is a witch."

"Yes..."

Ken lay on the hospital bed, with Jibin and Layla sitting on either side of him. While Jibin carved the fruit, he asked Layla a question, and she, embarrassed by her outburst, bowed her head deeply.

"Well, it's okay, please raise your head."

Ken said, and Layla cautiously lifted her head. Then she quickly lowered it again.

"I-I'm really sorry. You took a bullet for me, and I just... I'm sorry for being rude."

"Don't worry about it, you don't have to bow your head anymore."

"I wanted to thank you again. I'm really grateful for saving my life."

"I understand, so could you please raise your head?"

Layla tried to express her gratitude as much as possible, and Ken was trying to calm her down when Jibin intervened.

"Hey, want some? It looks delicious. Lady, please eat some of this too."

Jibin sliced the fruit and pushed it into Ken's mouth, then gently persuaded Laila to have some too.

"Oh, I'm fine, really."

"There's too much for just the two of us. She brought so much. Please have some."

"Well, just a little then..."

Crunchy.

As Layla crunched on the fruit, Jibin whispered to Ken.

"Hey, by the way, what were you thinking? I mean, seriously, even so, preparing to take a bullet and protecting others... What kind of courage is that?"

Ken, after chewing and swallowing the fruit, replied softly.

"It's just a habit from the days of guardian training. Nothing special."

"Nothing special, huh. I see."

There was a moment of silence in the hospital room. Then, Jibin spoke up first to Layla.

"Um, hey, Ms. Layla?"

"Yes?"

Layla answered, shrinking slightly.

"Well, don't be startled. You said you're a witch, but do you work at Ironwind?"

"Oh, yes. I work... here…"

Layla answered with a deep expression. Jibin whispered to Ken again.

"...Did I say something wrong?"

"I don’t know even if you ask me."

Jibin, trying to shake off the awkwardness, asked again.

"You came here during the day on a weekday, so you seem to have some free time...?"

"Oh... Normally, I work 16 hours a day, 7 days a week. Right now... I got special permission to take a break for four days because of what happened yesterday."

"What? 16 hours a day, 7 days a week?"

When Jibin exclaimed in disbelief, Layla added as if she had missed something.

"I work 12 hours a day for one day a week."

"Good lumen... How do you work in such an environment? You seem like you should leave right away."

"Well, that's..."

As Layla's words trailed off in response to Jibin's, Ken nudged him.

"Everyone has their own circumstances. Don't be so tactless."

"I can't believe I'm hearing that from you..."

"It's okay."

The atmosphere in the room became awkward. Trying to lighten the mood, Layla turned to the two men.

"Um... Are you and Mr. Ken friends?"

"We're colleagues."

Ken gave a brief response, and Jibin added more details.

"Oh, we're part of the lumen cave exploration team. It's just the two of us here, and we haven't had much success so far, haha..."

"Oh..."

Once again, the room fell into awkward silence. Layla gathered her courage again to speak up.

"So, what brings you here...? Are you here to buy lumen intel?"

"Well, since there seems to be a shortage of exploration with just the two of us, we came to recruit new members. Preferably a witch."

Layla nodded at Jibin's response.

"Oh... You've come at a not-so-good time then."

"What happened? We don't really know what’s going on around here."

Layla briefly summarized the situation. She explained that United Mining had recruited witches in preparation for war but ended up unable to engage in conflict due to internal power games, leaving the witches indefinitely idle. This led to heightened sensitivity among people due to the hatred towards witches.

"So, it's understandable why everyone reacted strangely when asked."

Ken nodded in acceptance of her explanation. Jibin hesitated several times, as if trying to say something, before finally making a proposal to Layla.

"Ms. Layla, why don't you come with us?"

"Me?"

Layla was taken aback. Jibin quickly did some mental calculations.

With Ken's injury, they had to stay put for a month, and there was no guarantee they'd find a suitable companion within that time. Considering the atmosphere here, it would be fortunate if they weren't turned away empty-handed. So, proposing to someone who owed them a debt of gratitude, such as Layla, seemed like the best option.

"We need a witch. To runners, a witch is a valuable ally in lumen cave searching. Given that United Mining has already hired you, your minimum capability is already proven, isn't it? We can't guarantee how successful we'll be in the future, but we promise better treatment than here."

"Oh..."

As Layla hesitated and lowered her head, Ken turned to her, perhaps with a glimmer of hope, and looked at her.

"I’m really grateful for the offer, but... I'm sorry. I can't leave."

"Oh..."

Jibin sighed dejectedly, and Ken, resignedly, turned his head back. Layla continued.

"I also want to get out of here right away. Mr. Jibin's offer is really appreciated. But... I can't leave. I'm already too deeply involved with United Mining. If I were to leave, I don't know what punishment I'd face..."

The atmosphere in the hospital room became noticeably heavier than before, and neither Ken nor Jibin could find words to break the silence or offer comfort. It was the speaker on the wall that finally interrupted the silence.

-Mr. Ken and Companion Jibin, you have visitors.

"Visitors? But there's no one expected to come."

Jibin expressed his confusion, prompting Ken to speak up.

"Could there be some mistake?"

-The visitors are indeed here for Mr. Ken and Companion Jibin. Additionally, they would like to see visitor Layla too."

"Me? Are you sure?"

Layla widened her eyes in surprise and disbelief.

"May they come in?"

Ken and Layla nodded in response to Jibin's question.

"Yes, it's fine."

"Yeah, sure."

"Open the door!"

Zzzing.

Creak.

Once again, the sound of the door softly opening from around the corner echoed in the room. The footsteps of two individuals could be heard.

"Well, it didn't take long to see meet again."

"It's you...!"

Ken exclaimed in surprise, sitting up abruptly. Jun, holding a beverage set, met his gaze.

"You... You! #108!"

"..."

Layla stood up abruptly, pointing her finger at Eda, who was carrying Yen. Although Eda still couldn't recognize Layla, hearing #108 and seeing Layla's reaction made her realize that Layla was her accomplice.

Chapter Text

"Ah... this is delicious. Thank you."

Gulp, gulp.

Jibin, standing stiffly, drank the drink Jun handed to him. He seemed very tense about something. Jun and Jibin were sitting on either side of Ken's bed, while the women were seated a bit further away by the window.

"Are you feeling alright?"

"I only got shot on the arm, and with facilities like these, there's no reason not to be okay."

"You're tough."

"...Can I ask how you ended up here?"

Ken asked Jun while lying on the bed.

"Well, it's a coincidence that you and I arrived at Ironwind at the same time. However, since you got injured due to the incident I was involved in, I came to check on you, at least for a courtesy visit. My wife there had something to attend to with that lady over there."

"Involved in an incident?"

In response to Jibin's question, Jun told the truth.

"Let's just say, I have nothing to hide, and I'll tell you everything. My name is Jun Lee. The 17th clan master of the Lee Clan of the East Ocean Empire."

"Cough!"

Jibin choked on his drink and coughed loudly. Ken, in his reflexive habit, tried to sit up but Jun stopped him.

"Oh, it's alright. Lie down."

"...Nice to meet you, sir."

"If you're a Lee, does that mean you're from the clan with that guardian wearing transparent suits?"

Jibin asked Jun, catching his breath.

"Yes, that's correct."

Upon hearing Jun's response, Jibin intuitively realized that there had been some kind of secret agreement among the high-ranking individuals involved in this incident.

"Just a moment... Jun Lee? Jun Lee..."

Jibin's mind was suddenly flooded with questions about where he had heard Jun's name before and whether he should flee from here immediately. At that moment, Jun made a proposal to Ken.

"Ken, I have a proposal for you."

"A proposal, you say?"

"It's a joint proposal from the United Mining chairman and myself. Thanks to your intervention, we were able to prevent additional casualties. If you agree, we'd like to publish it as a newspaper article."

"Do you really need my consent for that?"

Jun replied with a smile.

"Neither the chairman nor I are inclined to proceed with something without the consent of someone who's not an enemy."

"Uh... well, it doesn't matter."

Then, as if remembering something important, Jibin spoke to Jun.

"Oh, Jun Lee! Could it be that you were a crew member of the Red Chamber 15 years ago?"

"Oh, yes. It's been 15 years since I last operated as a runner, and you recognize that."

Jibin exclaimed excitedly.

"I read about it in a book covering the lumen cave expeditions, which included the Red Chamber, the vessel crew that discovered numerous lumen caves, including the lumen ziggurat, in just three years. You were my role models. Here... if it's okay with you, could I have your autograph...?"

Jibin pulled out his tablet and handed it to Jun.

"You won't use this for anything strange later, right?"

As Jun signed it, Jibin shook his head and said, "No, I'll just keep it as a memento. But, um, lady over there, is she by any chance...?"

"If you're thinking she's the captain of the Red Chamber, then yes."

"Wow... can I also get her autograph?"

"I think you should ask my wife about that, not me."

"...Jibin, were they really such a famous exploration team?"

In the midst of their conversation, Ken whispered, and Jibin replied,

"Of course! Naturally. I can't believe I didn't immediately connect it when I heard you mention Jun from the East Ocean. I feel foolish."

"Hmm, I was just surprised to hear the name Lee Clan. The Lee Clan is known as the closest associate of the East Ocean Emperor, and it's said to be the wealthiest clan in the East Ocean."

"Is that so?"

While the men conversed, the women engaged in a slightly different conversation.

/////////

"#108... No, what should I call you? What's your name?"

The two women were pulling chairs by the window and having a conversation. In response to Layla's question, Eda answered while gently soothing Yen, who was nestled in her mother's arms and sleeping.

"Edalune Grant. Call me Eda."

"Grant... so Master Red adopted you. I was... #119. My name now is Layla."

"Oh, #119. Right, it's all coming back to me now."

A face popped into Eda's mind. She had no friction with her, but neither did they have any interaction—a fellow student whose face she just recognized. At that time, Eda had strongly remembered all the children in her class because she wanted to make friends, so hearing the number #119 now triggered her memory.

"I recognized you the moment I saw you, but it seems hearing the number jolted your memory. Well, it's only natural."

"Was I that memorable?"

As Eda spoke, Layla replied as if releasing a grudge.

"It's hard not to remember. You were the center of attention for everyone, with your exceptional talent... and then losing your witch apprentice qualification after injuring your throat. Even when Master Red took you in as her disciple."

"... "

Eda listened silently.

"How is Master Red now?"

Being confined within Ironwind, Layla, who was unaware of external news, asked Eda with a faint sense of hope.

"Master went missing. A long time ago."

"Oh... I'm sorry..."

As Layla apologized, old emotions stirred within her. Back in the days of the Witching Tower, she hadn't actively participated in Eda's ostracization, but neither had she helped. She had simply stood by. As she grew older, she realized it was a wrongdoing and had thought about apologizing if they ever met again. Now she realized that this was her chance.

But the words didn't come easy.

"..."

"Mom..."

As the men next to them made loud noises, Yen stirred in Eda's arms, as if waking up.

"Yen, you can sleep a little longer."

"Yes..."

As Eda stroked her head, Yen fell back asleep. Layla looked at Yen and said to Eda, "Is she your daughter? She's adorable."

"Yeah, my youngest daughter. Yen. I scolded her yesterday and keeps clinging to me, not letting go. Please excuse her."

Eda smiled and continued to stroke Yen's head.

"Oh, well... it's fine. Is that man her father?"

Recalling the talk about the Lee Clan master and noble titles coming from the men's side, Layla turned to Jun and asked.

"Yeah. His name is Jun, he's from the East Ocean."

Nodding at Eda's response, Layla asked her as if there was something odd.

"By the way, didn't you injure your throat?"

"Oh, that? It's already healed. I can even sing now."

"Oh... I see. Congratulations."

Talk of nobility came from the men's side. Layla glanced momentarily at the large mirror on the wall without realizing it. She saw the face of a woman who had weathered the storms of time and labor, wrinkled and worn.

It was hard to say her skin was in good condition. She turned her gaze to Eda's face. Though she remembered herself being younger, if she were to stop a passing person and ask, they might mistake Eda for her niece. Eda had not a single blemish on her face.

the appearance like early twenties, being Red's disciple, her current situation, and her natural talents—Layla suddenly felt that there was nothing about her former colleague in front of her that was not superior to herself.

Having lost her witch apprentice qualification, #108 had married a wealthy nobleman and was living well, but now she felt a sense of deprivation about her current situation. And jealousy towards her counterpart. The jealousy she thought she had left behind in her naive years surfaced once again.

The thought of apologizing for her childhood actions had long been forgotten.

"...Are you here to tease me?"

"Huh?"

Eda looked at her as if she had suddenly said something unexpected. While Layla started to think that she shouldn't have said this, she continued to let out the bubbling emotions inside her.

"I'm stuck in this place, working myself to the bone to survive because I don’t want to die. And you, the former top student, get to enjoy leisurely walks here and your fortunes have clearly turned around."

"What are you suddenly talking about?"

"Are you comfortable living well because you married well? Your skin looks like you've received extensive care, you must be very happy."

Although Eda had never received any beauty treatments, Layla, who didn't know that, continued to express what she wanted to say.

"You've always been like that. I tried my best as a witch, sacrificing my sleep to transcribe the Terra hymnal, but you effortlessly surpassed me."

Layla began to realize that she was making a mistake, but the words that had already burst out didn't stop.

"And I don’t know how, but even after injuring your throat, you were chosen as Master Red's disciple. Even though your throat was injured, were there something geniuses could recognize? I was struggling to survive among moron-like witches, but you were comfortably living under her teachings.

And now, you even married a nobleman and live comfortably. Are you feeling good about seeing your former colleague, who was in a worse position? I... found solace only in that book..."

A sense of regret filled Layla's face after she had let out everything she wanted to say. She shouln't said these things. Then, Eda, who had been quietly observing with a calm expression, spoke up.

"Book?"

To Layla, who had expected Eda to retaliate with insults or somehow take back her words, it was a somewhat unexpected response.

"Uh... 'Red Reflections: Witches & War,' written by Master Red himself..."

"Oh, you read that book? How was it?"

"It... deeply resonated with me... It made me feel like I could be a better person by being honest with myself... But my fellow witches didn't like the book, so I didn't read it much."

Layla's words trailed off, unable to properly conclude her thoughts. She couldn't fathom why Eda had brought up the book talk after her outburst of unwarranted criticism in front of Eda.

"You're just like the old me. But you're much better than I was."

"What?"

"You're struggling with yourself. You seem to be making efforts, as mentioned in the book by my master, but it's hard because of the environment around you. Just earlier, it was clear on your face that you didn't really want to say those things."

"What do you know about me..."

"After being under the master's wing, I ventured into her medical plant trading. When master disappeared, I searched Thousand Peaks with my sister to find her. We thought she was stranded in one of the lumen caves.

That's when I met my husband, who was a runner from the East Ocean. We eventually found out where master was, but it was too dangerous to approach, so we had to return. After that, I followed him to the East Ocean and got married. It was only then that I truly understood myself. I finally realized what my master had tried to teach me."

"What are you trying to say?"

"I didn't even know what master was trying to teach me when the conditions were favorable, but you're figuring it out on your own. If you had met her back then, you might have become her disciple too. No, I'm sure you would have. Master didn't take me in because of my talents. What use would a witch be who couldn't even sing?"

Layla felt ashamed. She had poured out all her accumulated emotions earlier, intending to make herself feel better, but the other party had calmly received her words and even comforted her in their own way. Thus, Layla decided to be truly honest with herself, just as depicted in her favorite book.

"Sorry..."

As Layla bowed her head, attempting to apologize, Eda remained silent, waiting for her to continue.

"Actually, I've been wanting to say this since I met you. I'm really sorry... for just standing by and watching when others were mean to you when we were kids. There's no excuse for that. And for what I said earlier, it was all my fault. I'm truly sorry..."

There were excuses she could make, like being young and not knowing any better, or not directly participating in the bullying. But Layla decided not to offer any. The flower within her heart advised her not to say such things.

"I understand. I'll accept your apology."

Truthfully, Eda hadn't thought much about those childhood incidents. Even at the time, her dislike for herself for not being able to sing was stronger than any resentment towards the other kids. Since then, so much had happened that any feelings towards her peers from back then had faded away. Occasionally, she wondered what they might be doing now, but that was about it.

The comment Layla made earlier did bother her a little, but it was just that—bothersome. She noticed at a glance that Layla didn't look very good, so she felt pity rather than displeasure. Eda couldn't help but sympathize, wondering how difficult things must have been for her to say such things.

So, she accepted Layla's apology without hesitation. It was essentially a gesture of comfort for Layla's peace of mind. Furthermore, Eda had also accomplished her true intention in meeting Layla.

"R-really?"

Surprised, Layla lifted her head, expecting to be rebuffed or dismissed.

"Yeah. Really."

"Thank you... Thank you so much..."

Layla murmured words of gratitude, unsure to whom she was directing them, as she sank back into her chair. It seemed like some of the tension in her heart had eased.

"Then, how about singing a starsong?"

"What?"

Layla was puzzled by Eda's sudden suggestion.

"I mean the starsong of Ironwind. Give it a try."

"Um... okay."

Unable to refuse Eda's suggestion due to the recent events, Layla decided to comply with what Eda asked.

"..."

Layla closed her eyes and began to concentrate. Although this place was within Ironwind, it wasn't easy to feel the cohesive starsong of Ironwind itself because there were too many facilities around using lumen. Taking some time to focus, Layla opened her eyes and started singing as if she had gotten the hang of it. The melodious tones of ancient deities flowed from her lips.

"♬♩♩~~♩♫~♫~~"

Although she didn't sing loudly, it was certainly audible to the people in the room. Men conversing nearby turned to look at her.

"You sing well."

Clap, clap, clap.

When Eda applauded, the men also clapped along without understanding what was happening. Except for Ken, who has a hurt arm. Yen, who was sleeping, perhaps awakened by the clapping, also joined in with a hazy, sleepy face, clapping.

In Eda's view, while Layla's singing might have diverged a bit from the true cohesive starsong of Ironwind, it was still much better than most witches wandering around Thousand Peaks. Eda patted Yen's head and said,

"With that level, if you were to go out... Yes, even if you were to join the lumen exploration crew, you could definitely make a difference."

"What?"

Before coming to the infirmary, Eda had asked Bones to do a little research on Layla. And she had noticed that Layla might want to leave this place right away.

She is part of a group of witches whose nature is entirely incompatible with her. There wasn't a single friend she could confide in. Moreover, the working environment was a mess. Eda suspected that the reason she hadn't left yet was simply because she had become too deeply involved to extricate herself on her own. All that was needed was confirmation.

"Sure, I came to find you undoubtedly to confirm if you recognized me. But the main purpose was to see for myself what kind of person you are."

Layla, unable to grasp what Eda was saying, widened her eyes and looked at her.

"What do you mean?"

"I wanted to confirm if you really hate being here and want to leave. My assumptions could be wrong. If you felt uncomfortable, I apologize."

"Huh? No, it's not like that..."

"Do you want to leave here?"

"...Yeah. Of course."

In response to Eda's words, Layla slightly bit her lower lip and replied. And what followed from Eda was something Layla hadn't even imagined.

"Then I'll talk to the Chairman. While the Chairman doesn't have much influence in matters related to witches, excluding one person should be entirely possible."

Layla jumped up from her chair, surprised. Her expression hardened. Glaring at Eda, Layla said,

"...Are you kidding me?"

"I'm not kidding."

"You're on good terms with the Chairman?"

"Yeah. We just spoke earlier."

Layla turned to Jun. Then she remembered the conversation she overheard from the men earlier.

It was clear, her husband had mentioned being the clan master of a prominent clan in the East Ocean. Though Layla didn't know much about East Ocean affairs, it was probably akin to high nobility. It didn't seem like an empty thing to know that she is acquainted with the chairman.

Layla stared into Eda's eyes, conveying her will, each word punctuated firmly.

Even as Layla thought she shouldn't get this angry, she couldn't stop herself. It should've been as simple as just accepting it, but suddenly, her useless pride got in the way.

"Hey... are you sympathizing with me just because I'm worse off than you?"

"It would be a lie to say there's no sympathy, but that's not the only reason."

"Then what? Just because I can't leave here officially means I can't leave at all? If I set my mind to it, I could escape in the dead of night and seize an opportunity. I just haven't felt the need to do that yet. If I get caught, it'll be a real problem. So, just tell me. Why bring this up?"

"Because you're trying to follow my master's will."

Layla stopped her defiance and fell silent. Eda continued her explanation.

"I wanted to support you in reading my master's book and trying to follow her will in your own way. But it seems difficult for you due to the environment, so I've decided to help you with what I can. As a disciple of Master Red, I want to assist you in continuing her teachings elsewhere."

...

Layla slumped into her chair, no longer having a reason to refuse. She conveyed her heartfelt gratitude to Eda.

"...Thank you."

"If you're thankful, then live diligently from now on. Serve none but your flower within."

/////////

After the men applauded, they watched the women discreetly. Despite the distance and the women speaking quietly, it was evident that they were having some serious discussion.

"Hmm... I wonder what they're talking about?"

"It seems there's a lot to talk about regarding Ms. Layla. She's presumed to be a contemporary of my wife during her time at the Witching Tower."

"The world is indeed small."

The three men exchanged hushed words, careful not to be overheard by the women. Suddenly, when Layla abruptly stood up, they were all taken aback.

"...Are they fighting?"

"Shouldn't we intervene?"

"Eda can handle it on her own, I'm sure."

As Layla slumped back down, Ken and Jibin turned to Jun, saying, "Wow..."

"You were right."

"I just trusted my wife."

A while later, Layla approached Ken and Jibin with a sheepish expression.

"Um... is that suggestion from earlier still valid?"

And so, Ken and Jibin managed to secure the witch colleague and additionally obtained the autographs of Eda and Jun.

Chapter Text

Ironwind Landing. The Red Chamber hummed with the sound of engines, as if eager to take flight at any moment, while several people exchanged greetings. Among them were Eda, Jun, and their companions departing from Ironwind, along with some who had come to see them off.

Ken, his arms wrapped tightly in bandages, bowed deeply at the waist. Jun stepped forward and tried to dissuade him.

"It was the same when we first met, and also with Ms. Layla. We are truly grateful to both of you."

"Why would a sick person come all the way out here and do this? Please get up."

“My benefactor is leaving, so as an honorable Oceaner, how can I not see him off?”

Jibin lowered his head with a somber expression.

"I may not understand honor like this guy... Anyway, thank you. I'll frame the signatures you've given and pass them down for generations!"

"No, you don't have to go that far."

Beside them, Layla shook hands with Eda. Fey stood by her side.

"Um... Eda. Thank you so much. Just, for everything."

"If you're grateful, live serving the flower within you."

"Yeah, I'll remember that."

"Um... Ma’am."

Layla's expression twisted at Fey's words.

"...Kid. Even though I look like this, I'm younger than your mom. Call me Layla.'"

"Um... But you look older."

"Fey, it's rude to comment on someone else's appearance."

Eda gave Fey a brief etiquette lesson, and Fey apologized to Layla.

"I'm sorry. Um... Layla."

"Yeah, yeah. So, does Fey want to become a witch too?"

"Um... I'm not sure right now."

Layla briefly pondered what to say to this little one. Encouraging her to become a witch might be too burdensome for the child, considering the current perception of witches. However, it was difficult to say otherwise with Eda standing beside her. So, she decided to say the most neutral thing.

"Listen to your mom, be kind, and you'll figure it out."

Meanwhile, Bones was saying goodbye to two young boys. Whenever he was bored, Bones would tell them stories about the lumen caves he had explored, his exploits in wars, hidden histories unknown to the public, and so on. Thanks to him, the boys' perception of Bones shifted from a scary old soldier to someone akin to a wise hermit.

"Can we come play with you again, Mr. Bones?"

"Mr. Bones, you are really cool. Second only to our dad."

Bones chuckled at the innocent praise from the children and replied.

"Haha. Yeah, sure. Come back later. There are still stories I haven't told you yet. Oh, and I can't let that comment slide. Am I less cool than Jun?"

"Well, because our dad is the greatest runner in the universe."

Seeing Kay still idolize his father as the greatest runner, Bones leaned in with a serious expression and whispered something to him. Of course, it was a joke.

"Hmm... Seems like you don't know what your dad did at the lumen caves. Let me tell you, that guy blew up quite a bit..."

"Bones, enough with the weird talk."

"Oops."

Eda's words from behind made Bones snap to attention.

"As soon as we start gossiping about your husband, here you are."

"I wish you wouldn't say weird things to the kids."

"Weird? I'm just trying to tell the truth."

"Anyway, instead of that, please remind Benzel not to forget my request."

Due to the attention he drew with each step he took, Benzel couldn't come out to see them off. Instead, he greeted them from inside the secret office. Especially to Remi, he pleaded tearfully not to leave, but all he got in return was curses.

"The so-called fan club for the songs I sing. Tell Benzel to disband that group and collect all the illegal recordings."

Fire sparked in Eda's eyes. Bones, without realizing, stepped back and answered.

"Ah, got it. I'll make sure the Chairman doesn't forget."

"Eddie, are you still bothered by that?"

When Remi appeared from behind and spoke to Eda, Eda blinked and replied.

"...Remi. Shall we discuss this issue in more detail later?"

Then, Jun and Bones shook hands. Bones chuckled and said to Jun.

"You noble brat. It feels like just yesterday when I first saw you, now you've grown so unrecognizable."

"I never thought we'd stick together for so long, Bones."

"Yeah. It'd be nice to have a drink, but unfortunately, it's not possible. Let's pray that this damn company goes under by the time we meet again."

"It's kinda weird praying for your own company to fail."

"If we're talking weird, you've got me beat."

They lightly bumped fists and shared a brief hug, Bones and Jun.

"All right, ladies and gentlemen. We're heading to our final destination now. Hold on tight."

Everyone boarded the Red Chamber, and as soon as Remi's words fell, the Red Chamber rose up with a thunderous engine roar, leaving Ironwind behind. Except for Yen, the three kids seemed a bit nostalgic for the gaming console they had seen in Benzel's secret office.

//////////

New Iran. The headquarters of United Mining, but also where Red's hut is located. A modest hut nestled amidst a sea of flowers. It's where Eda spent her teenage years and where she held her wedding. And now, it's the final destination of this family trip.

Early evening. Three adults sat outside the cabin, bringing chairs with them, while the children, dressed comfortably for play, ran around exploring. These children, hearing only stories from their parents, found the vast expanse of white flowers stretching beyond the horizon fascinating, something they couldn't see in East Ocean.

While Fey, Shan, and Yen were frolicking around, Kay, perhaps pretending to be an adult, stood by with his arms crossed, watching with the adults. He even wore a headband with "1st Son" written on it, obtained from somewhere. But his desire to join in was evident to the adults.

"Kay, you can go and play too."

Jun, dressed in traditional East Ocean attire, said. Despite Kay's obvious eagerness to join, he shook his head hesitantly.

"...I'm the 1st son... I should carry myself with some gravitas!"

"Puha."

Remi couldn't help but giggle at the sight.

"Auntie, did you just laugh?"

"No, no, of course not."

"Hmph."

Thinking Remi was mocking him, Kay sulked. Remi turned to Kay.

"You, wearing the headband and carrying yourself with such, ha-ha… gravitas, where did you learn that?"

"Mr. Bones taught me."

Listening quietly, Eda turned to Kay. She had retrieved her Red Chamber witch attire from the closet after quite some time, but it still fit comfortably, perhaps because her figure hadn't changed much. She opened her mouth to speak to her son.

"So, our 1st son wants to stay put. But you know, Kay, when will we come back here again after this? The flowering season in East Ocean is so short, and you know you won't see this kind of scenery often, right? Would you want to regret missing out?"

Kay blinked, thinking Eda's words made sense, and started eyeing the younger siblings running around in the flower field, with eyes resembling hers. Then, as if resigned, he said, "Then, just for a bit..."

With that, Kay also ran to join his siblings. Jun chuckled as he held up his tablet and glanced at the news articles. Various media outlets, including the Daily Lumen, were covering similar topics, focusing on the recent horrific terrorist incident in Ironwind. They praised the Guardian of the Lee Clan, who wore a suit equipped with new technology, who solved the terrible terrorist incident in Ironwind, and the Chairman who led the research on the technology and hired the Guardian.

On the other hand, criticism was pouring in regarding Ironwind's failure to handle the situation properly, leading to casualties, despite the chairman supposedly having everything resolved and ready for handover. The current situation of Ironwind and United Mining was under scrutiny. Ken's exploits were also mentioned in passing. Everything seemed to be going as Benzel desired. Jun nodded his head.

In the sea of flowers emitting a fragrant aroma, the children ran around joyfully, making merry sounds. Although the flowers seemed to stretch endlessly, they swayed with vitality like waves in the ocean.

The children laughed heartily as they created pathways through the flowers, occasionally hiding among surprisingly beautiful blossoms. The smaller flowers swayed under their feet, and the cool breeze tousled their hair.

Yen, being the smallest, sometimes found herself buried in the sea of flowers where the larger ones grew, but whenever that happened, Kay would quickly rush over to his direction, so there was no real danger.

Fey held onto her twin brother, Shan, tightly, observing a particular faded-colored flower. She grabbed Shan's clothes and examined the flower.

"Shan, look at this. There are a lot of faded-colored flowers here."

"...I get it, can you please let me go now?"

"Nope. You might run away."

As Fey had pointed out, there were indeed many flowers around with colors that seemed faded, almost as if they were wilting. It was like dropping gray paint into a sea of white flowers. This phenomenon wasn't exclusive to this area; scattered throughout the flower field, there were patches where flowers appeared faded.

Unable to understand why there would be such areas in a place where flowers always fully bloomed, Fey decided to seek help.

"Mom!"

Fey shouted loudly, summoning the most knowledgeable expert she knew about plants.

"What's up?"

As Eda walked over slowly, Fey showed her the state of the flowers.

"Look at this. These ones have weird colors."

"Fey, how about letting go of Shan first and then showing me?"

Even as Eda spoke, Fey, who hadn't let go of her brother, released her grip on him as if resigned. As soon as he was free, Shan darted away, and Fey looked at him with a tinge of disappointment.

"He's running away."

"Shan's more interested in topics other than flowers. Shall we take a look?"

Eda focused her two eyes on the faded flowers. Indeed, it was a sight that didn't fit in this place where flowers always fully bloomed. Eda examined the petals and stems, observed the leaves, and even dug a little with a hand trowel to check the root condition. Fey observed her mother's actions closely. Eda nodded as if she understood roughly.

"Fey, why do you think flowers wilt?"

"Um... because it's time for them to wither?"

Fey offered her own answer to Eda's sudden question. Eda smiled and explained to her daughter.

"That's the most appropriate answer in a normal situation. Flowers naturally bloom and wither. However, this place is where flowers never wither. They're always in full bloom here, so it can't be considered natural. Then, we must consider that something is disrupting the ecological balance here."

"Ecological balance?"

Fey wore a puzzled expression, not quite understanding what was going on. Eda rummaged through the flowerbeds until she found what she was looking for.

"I found it. Fey, come take a look at this."

Both mother and daughter noticed something growing among the stems of the flowers. It was an immature flower bud that had yet to bloom.

"Among the fully bloomed flowers, you'll find things like this. These buds should also bloom like normal, but they're unable to do so. The reason is simple: there are too many flowers here, and they're not all receiving equal nutrients. So, you have buds like this that haven't bloomed yet, and bloomed ones that are withering because they're not getting enough nutrients."

"What happens then? Do all the flowers wither?"

Fey stroked the flower bud with a worried expression. Eda gently stroked her daughter's head and explained.

"No. The root cause is that there are too many flowers, so once a certain number wither, the others should be fine. Then, when the flowers proliferate again, this phenomenon repeats. It's one of nature's cycles. Fey. It's like Ignis, the cycle of finite life that he sought to balance..."

"Huh?"

Fey raised a questioning eyebrow at Eda's sudden tangent.

"When Mom used to live here, I managed the flowers to prevent excessive proliferation. That's why this didn't happen back then. But now that it's out of human control, things have turned out this way."

As the evening sun cast its glow upon them, the hues of the New Iran's stars illuminated the white flowers, painting the flower sea with a sunset glow. Stretching and yawning, Eda turned to Fey.

"Fey, can I ask you something?"

"Me? Sure, Mom."

Fey nodded, thinking that her mom seemed a bit strange today.

"Here, like these flowers, if I personally take care of them, they can live for a very long time, perhaps even eternal. But if I don't, they naturally fade away. That's just how it is, it's the nature of the universe. So, was it right for me to give them eternal life?"

"Huh? Um..."

Not realizing the odd tense of Eda's question, Fey began to ponder in his own way.

"Well... I still think taking care of them is the right thing to do."

"Really? Why?"

Eda asked Fey as she gazed at the setting star. Not seeing Eda's expression, Fey replied.

"Because it would be pitiful. It seems like it would be painful for them to wither away."

"Is that so?"

Eda stroked Fey's head as she spoke.

"You sound just like your dad. But thank you, Fey. I also feel the same way."

"Mom."

Fey grabbed Eda's hand and spoke with a slightly worried tone.

"You seem a bit strange today, Mom."

"Oh? Maybe coming back to my old home has made me a bit sentimental."

Eda turned to Fey. With the wind blowing from beyond, her long hair swayed, revealing her face. Under the sunset glow, she smiled.

////////

"Ah... I'm tired. Eddie, Jun. I'll take the kids and go to bed first, so you guys can come in whenever you're ready."

"Just a little more playtime?"

"No. It might be dangerous once it gets dark. If you really want to play, let's go inside."

As night fell, the stars embroidered the sky, watching over the sea of flowers. Suddenly, yawning, Remi gathered the children who had gathered around her, who seemed to want to play more, and led them inside the cabin. Ignoring their protests.

"I hate you, Auntie. You're mean."

"Oh dear, Yen. But Auntie's resolve won't waver, no matter what."

Receiving the children's tantrums, Remi led them inside the cabin, closing the door behind her. Outside, Eda and Jun sat down, continuing to admire the flowers. Starlight gently descended from the sky, and the blooming lumens illuminated the ground. With such light, they had no trouble observing the surroundings, even without a single lamp. Though, it wasn’t enough to go into the flower field and play more.

"Jun, did I ever tell you what I learned from my master here?"

After a long silence of admiring the sea of flowers, Eda spoke. Jun turned to her and nodded.

"Yeah? I've heard a few times. It was in that diary too. You learned about plants, starsong, trading, philosophy, and so on, right?"

Eda smiled gratefully for remembering, nodding her head.

"Yeah, that's right. I learned a lot from my master here. I got scolded for not memorizing the names, appearances, and effects of lumen plants, and sometimes I even had to stand with my hands up. I got scolded for mishandling plants, and for not being able to spot typos when learning how to read documents..."

"So, all you remember is getting scolded?"

Jun joked, and Eda laughed, nodding in agreement.

"She was always stern. Nevertheless, she never resorted to violence, and once he said something, she always kept her word, just like my husband. Perhaps that was her way of expressing affection. And... despite her sternness, my master taught me everything. She was like a mother to me. And if it weren't for her, I wouldn't have met my husband."

Eda rose from her chair and walked towards the flower garden. Her hair floated in the night breeze. The left side of her long robe fluttered in the wind as she approached the flowerbed. Just before stepping into the garden, she turned to Jun and asked, her eyes carrying an unfathomable weight of years.

"Jun, I asked Fey the same question too. Was it right to grant them eternal life, defying the natural cycle of the universe, the will of our creator? Were our mistakes?"

Eda and Jun's eyes met. He rose slowly from his chair.

Jun was like Eda in some ways. Lately, he had been remembering bits and pieces, memories and emotions that he didn't know were his own. Watching the opera "Melody of Starsong" had been particularly revealing. He was still Jun, but distant ancient memories had merged with his own.

They were still Eda and Jun, but they decided not to reject the distant memories that slowly surfaced.

Not just Eda, but beyond her, gazing into the vast expanse of the universe, Jun replied to Eda. Helius responded to Terra.

"No matter how many times, I would have acted the same. I couldn't turn away from the screams of agony, the voices pleading for salvation as life faded from them."

Eda nodded in agreement, closing her eyes.

"I feel the same way."

She resumed her walk through the sea of flowers, carefully avoiding stepping on them. Even though her pants became damp from the dew on the flower petals, she didn't mind. Eda walked until she could barely see the cabin, closed her eyes, and began to concentrate.

The starsong of the planet whispered into her ears. It was the collective flow of all the lumens coursing through the planet, the song of all life on the planet harmonizing together. Eda's mouth opened slowly, and the ancient voice representing all the souls of the planet flowed out from her.

"♩~~♩~♫~~~♪♬♬♫~♩"

Centered around Eda, the sounds of nature and the waves of lumens spread out in a spherical pattern. Within the vast sea of flowers, every flower seemed to bloom as if they were opening their petals wide. In that instant, everything, from withered flowers to those yet to bloom, responded to her voice.

As the ripple created by Eda's voice swept through, flowers, including the faded ones, began to bloom vigorously as if infused with new life. The air was filled with an exhilarating atmosphere resonating with her voice, and the flowers responded by blooming even more brightly.

Lumen infused vitality into the flowers, allowing them to bloom without the nutrients of the earth, sparing them from the agony of withering. Where the ripple passed, it left traces of lumens rising gradually, akin to dust stirred by passing cars.

The influence extended to the exterior walls of the but, causing flowers to bloom up the walls and onto the roof. Inside the house, unaffected by the phenomenon, the children still playing remained unaware. A giant female figure momentarily emerged from Eda's body. It was a familiar sight to those who had seen the ancient murals of the lumen cave or the runners of the Thousand Peaks. The goddess of music and the wielder of lumen energy, the form of Terra, briefly materialized above her.

In an instant, the vast sea of flowers was brimming with vitality. Although the space was too vast to capture in one glance, every flower had enough time to bloom with just a single breath. Even after infusing life into every flower, the remaining lumens, seemingly eager for more play, began to frolic through the air.

Crossing over the risen lumens like fairies of the flower garden, Jun walked towards Eda. Without a word, he embraced her from behind, resting his arms on her shoulders and clasping his hands in front of her chest. Feeling his warmth, Eda placed her hands on top of his.

As the risen lumens gradually subsided, the two spouses closed their eyes, feeling each other's warmth amidst the cooling night breeze. Amidst the slight chill settling in their bodies, the warmth of each other's bodies was the only comfort. As the lumens quieted down, Eda turned around, pulling Jun close and whispered to him.

"Jun... you feel it too, right? Who we are. No, who we were... Looks like master was right. Is my recovery also thanks to Jun?"

Jun responded in his calm voice, "I'm not sure. I can't seem to recall that far."

Eda trembled, not just from the cold. Jun wanted to reassure her. Since the day they returned leaving Phoenix behind. No, even long before that, he had sworn to protect her. To reassure her, he offered his heartfelt sincerity.

"But one thing is for sure, regardless of our past lives, we are who we are now. Eda. Nothing, not even Ignis, can separate you and me like it did back then in ancient times. Our lives are connected."

Eda stopped trembling and nodded in his embrace, trusting him. That's why Eda couldn't help but love him. With him, she could overcome any fear. He was always there for her.

"Yes, I know. We made a vow when we got married. But..."

Eda suddenly shivered, not from cold or fear. She just wanted to act a little weak in front of him. The atmosphere was perfect. There was no one around, just the two of them amidst the beautiful sea of flowers on a starry midnight. Eda's warm instincts kicked in. She deliberately gave a shaky gesture and looked up at him.

"Jun, I'm cold."

"Cold? Then let's go inside for now. You might catch a cold in this chilly wind..."

Eda sighed inwardly. Her beloved husband was strangely clueless at times like these.

"No, I think you need to take care of something here."

Swish.

Eda lowered the front of her robe a little and whispered to him.

"...Could you warm me up?"

Now Jun understood what she wanted. Eda held Jun's collar, relaxed her body, and fell backwards. Jun followed her lead without resisting. Jun made sure to wrap his arm around her in case she might get hurt.

Thud.

The two collapsed onto the flowerbed, and flower petals lightly fluttered up.

And that night, Eda conceived their fifth child. A girl named Shuran. Shuran Lee it was decided.

Chapter Text

Long or short, time passed. The children of Eda and Jun grew into adults, reaching an age where they could choose their own paths in life. Jun respected his children's opinions, allowing them to live as they wished.

Kay expressed a desire to become a full-time runner. Although Jun offered support with a spaceship and initial funds, Kay, perhaps out of pride, refused, insisting on doing it all alone. On the day when he became adult, Kay purchased a synthescepter and set off for Thousand Peaks, determined to start from the bottom like Jun did. However, scavenging amidst the ruins of Thousand Peaks left Kay starving and near death due to lack of funds.

What set Jun and Kay apart was that Jun didn't start entirely from scratch, having a sturdy guardian and a high-performance spaceship by his side.

Fortunately, Ken's vessel crew, achieving considerable success, rescued Kay. Without them, Kay might have been swept back to the Lee Clan. This incident led Kay to join Ken's exploration crew as an apprentice. Eventually, Kay inherited their exploration ship and successfully established his own exploration team.

Fey, despite much deliberation after returning from family trip, still expressed a desire to become a witch like her mother. From the day she returned, Fey began receiving training as a witch from Eda, and began to learn at a considerable rate, perhaps inheriting some of her mother's talent. As Eda taught her daughter, she lamented that she didn't know how Red could have taught her so strictly.

From Red and through Eda, Fey also inherited the new era witch idea. While Eda taught other children to be themselves, she imparted everything to Fey.

Shan was the most interested in the clan among Jun's children. From a young age, he aspired to the clan's leadership, a desire he held onto as he grew older. Fortunately, his siblings had little interest in the position, with his only competition being Zhen's children.

After fairly winning against his cousins in competition, Shan succeeded in inheriting the clan leadership from Jun, becoming the 18th clan master of Lee. There were no acts of bloodshed among the family, which Jun feared most.

Yen became a scholar. She was closest to Remi, and from adolescence, she often stayed at Remi's place and eventually moved there, learning enough to publish a paper in academia combining lumen energy and folk beliefs. Although criticized for its lack of foundation, she remained steadfast.

Shuran, raised as a free-spirited child thanks to Jun's leniency, was much more liberated than her siblings. So, when one day she left only a letter and eloped with her boyfriend to another star system, Jun was furious to the point where Eda and the other children had to intervene.

Eda mentioned to her children that she had never seen Jun so angry before.

//////////

Thirty-five years had passed since Jun and Eda came to East Ocean, leaving Phoenix behind. Jun handed over the clan master position to Shan, retired, and moved with Eda to Red's hut in New Iran. Enjoying a luxurious and comfortable retirement life in the Lee Clan was entirely feasible. In fact, everyone in the clan, including Shan, wished for the previous clan heads to do so.

However, Jun and Eda politely declined. They believed that if they stayed, it might hinder Shan from leading the clan as he wished. And though not explicitly stated, there was another reason. Despite aging, Eda's appearance remained unchanged. She was the same as when Jun first met her, with not a single wrinkle. The only sign of aging was her hair, which inevitably turned white as she grew older. However, unlike others, her white hair was still vibrant, not brittle or coarse, but gradually losing color.

This peculiar phenomenon wasn't limited to Eda. Jun, too, didn't age past his appearance in his thirties or forties. Their secluded life in a remote area where there were hardly any people meant rumors didn't spread across the galaxy. However, within the Lee Clan, rumors about the previous clan heads who didn't age circulated uncontrollably.

It happened when Fey and Shan went to visit their parents in New Iran. Guardians and several members of the clan accompanied them to care for the clan heads, some of whom had never seen the previous clan heads since they retired and started working at the clan's main residence.

"I was wondering, what are the previous clan heads like?"

In the vast spaceship's internal maid's lounge, a junior maid asked an elderly senior maid. The senior maid looked at her successor and replied.

"Lord Jun and Lady Eda? Didn't you learn about them during training?"

"I did. But hearing from someone who actually met them might be different."

"Well, I suppose so. Are you on break right now? Take a seat for a moment."

The senior maid sat down in the lounge and gestured for junior maid to join her.

"First off, Lord Jun was... remarkable. As you know, he was once forcibly expelled from the clan during his youth. Some of his brothers even sent assassins after him back then. But despite all that, Lord Jun returned to us and rescued all of us starving in Thousand Peaks with lumens caves he found there.

And he's grown the Lee Clan to its current position. He's truly a person full of responsibility. Honestly, if it were me, I wouldn't have come back and lived in Thousand Peaks. You could say he's a role model for the nobility of East Ocean. Everyone in the clan followed him. Even I, who was just a young apprentice maid back then."

"A-ha."

The junior maid took out her notebook and began to take notes.

"No need to take notes, but anyway, Lady Eda... she's quite mysterious. Lady Eda was the captain of the exploration crew that Lord Jun was a part of when he was active in Thousand Peaks, and she's also a witch. She came with Lord Jun when he returned to East Ocean. Everyone suspected it then. Ah, the young clan master brought consort with him.

Just now, I mentioned that Lord Jun grew the clan to its current position, but honestly, it wouldn't have become as strong as it is now without Lady Eda. She handed over her share of the cave to Lord Jun and used her knowledge to help him. At first, some people had reservations because of her background, but that disappeared after a few years."

"Her background?"

"She's a witch."

"What’s wrong with that?"

"Although it's rare in the Lee Clan now, most Oceaners still dislike witches, calling them war machines. Haven't you heard?"

"Uh... yes. I've heard of it, but I didn't know it was true. Nobody around me thinks like that."

"The Lee Clan changed like this after Lady Eda arrived. Before that, it was the same as other East Ocean clans. She was... something... very mysterious. She looked like a young woman in her twenties on the surface, but nobody could treat her lightly. So, thanks to Lady Eda's influence, the clan's negative feelings towards witches naturally disappeared."

"Um..."

The junior maid continued to write in her notebook.

"Finally, their relationship... Would it be right to say they were the happiest couple in East Ocean? When it comes to clan masters in East Ocean, it's common for them to have multiple spouses for political reasons or whatever. Actually, many clan masters of various East Ocean clans are doing that. I heard even the previous clan masters did.

But Lord Jun truly didn't give any attention to other women besides Lady Eda. Lady Eda was the same. I heard there were several marriage proposals to Lord Jun, but he rejected them all. Some said he missed the opportunity to form alliances that would benefit the clan, but the internal unity of the clan became even stronger, so isn't that a good thing?"

The junior maid nodded along as she transcribed the senior maid's words into her notebook.

-Ding.

"Oh, break time's over."

"We'll be arriving soon. Get ready."

/////////

New Iran, the Sea of Flowers, where Red's hut is located. It's the land that the Lee Clan fully acquired by investing a fortune in United Mining. As they gazed upon the mysterious sight of flowers blooming as far as the eye could see beyond the horizon, the junior maid took out her camera and began snapping photos, as if enchanted by the beauty.

This was possible because the maids had just arrived and didn't have much to do right now, and the seniors had given her some free time on her first visit here so she could at least look around.

"Wow..."

The junior maid looked around in awe. She had heard a lot about it, but seeing it firsthand was beyond imagination. There were so many flowers that it was impossible to take it all in at once. They were always in full bloom. Among other things, it felt like being in a mythical paradise, with a white carpet spread beneath the blue sky.

"Is this your first time here?"

Lost in her surroundings, the maid was suddenly startled by a voice beside her.

"Eek?!"

"Oh, sorry to startle you. That wasn't my intention."

A young woman with ponytails wearing a hat approached from the side. She seemed to have just come out of the flower garden, wearing large brown overalls like a gardener, with white flower petals scattered all over. Interestingly, there were strands of white hair among her tied black hair.

The maid speculated that she might work here.

She had heard that only the previous clan heads lived here, but it seemed unrealistic that only two people managed this vast flower garden. She had heard that people came and went for various purposes like delivering goods, research, journalism, and trading lumen plants. She looked young, but the strands of white hair suggested she had been through a lot.

"Are you working here? Uh, I mean, were you employed by the previous clan heads of the Lee Clan?"

"Um, well... Actually, I..."

"Oh. Would you not know if I put it like that? I mean, Jun Lee and Edalune Grant..."

"Oh no, Mother. Are you trying to confuse another clueless person again?"

The maid heard a familiar voice from behind. She quickly turned around with a graceful greeting.

"Clam master, it's an honor to see you."

Shan Lee, the 18th clan head of the Lee Clan, walked slowly towards the maid. No, precisely speaking, it wasn't towards the maid but towards the woman standing beside her. Shan addressed them.

"Yes. Please stand up first. And Mother, that's a bad habit, you know? From the perspective of the person being pranked, it's not as amusing as you think."

"Got it. Sorry. I just find it amusing to startle visitors. I won't do it next time."

"If you do it again, I'll get mad."

The maid couldn't keep up with their conversation for a moment. Two seemingly similar-aged men and women were conversing like parent and child. No, upon closer inspection, the woman seemed even younger.

At that time, the information she had been taught appeared in the maid's mind. The former clan heads looks very young, and Eda in particular appears to be in her early 20s, so I was told not to make a mistake and be rude. Even though she had learned that, the maid, who in her heart had thought that they were being treated as such because they were the previous heads, was astonished by the naked truth.

"I-I'm truly sorry!"

The maid bowed deeply as if to touch the ground with her head.

"I've committed a grave offense by not recognizing Lady Eda..."

"It's okay. I was just joking."

"See? It's quite burdensome for the person being pranked. I guess I have no choice but to give forgiveness again, as it seems to resolve the situation. As an 18th clan master of Lee Clan, you won't face any consequences, so please stand up."

Feeling relieved, the maid sighed inwardly and raised her head.

"I'd like to have a brief conversation with Mother, so could you please give us some privacy?"

"As you command."

As soon as Shan's words were uttered, the maid left the scene. Eda looked disappointedly in the direction the maid had departed.

"I wanted to talk a bit more since she's a new face."

"It seems like you've become less observant, Mother. How burdensome must it be for her? If you want, you can talk to her later. The maids will soon be busy preparing."

"Yeah, you're right."

"By the way, where's Father?"

"Jun? He said he'd rather wait at home until you arrive, feeling that he would only burden you all unnecessarily if he came along."

"That sounds like Father. From now on, please listen to him."

As they conversed, the sound of someone running approached from behind.

"Mom-!"

Fey, who had hurried over, embraced Eda tightly. Eda, upon seeing her, hugged her back and patted her on the back. The mother and daughter, who looked like sisters, exchanged smiles as they chatted.

"Oh, Fey? Did you come too?"

"Since Mom always startles people, this time I came without telling Mom, to surprise you. It's been a while since I've seen Mom's face and heard you sing."

"I didn't expect our daughter to come, but now that you're here..."

//////////

In Thousand Peaks, Kay, who operates as a runner, occasionally took the time to visit New Iran. Having effectively become independent from the clan, Kay formed his own crew in Thousand Peaks and eventually got married to a female colleague after finding common ground. They even had children.

In front of Red's cabin, several rocking chairs handmade by Jun were placed in a sunny spot. Jun and his son Kay, dressed in white, sat in the chairs, rocking gently while basking in the grace of the star of New Iran. Kay spoke to Jun.

"Father, do you know about that?"

"About what?"

"The photo of you and Mother. When I show it to my friends, no one believes it. You look about the same age as me, but Mother just looks like a young girl. Because of that, I've been labeled a liar and suffered a bit. Mother hasn't changed in appearance at all since before I was born, so even I can't believe it."

Jun chuckled and replied with closed eyes.

"Oh yeah? You've had it tough. I should ask Eda to start showing signs of aging soon. Of course, just as you said."

"If you do that, both of us will get scolded. But more importantly, Father, how do you and Mother not age so much? Is there a secret to youth? The kids are most curious about that."

"A secret? The secret is obvious. It's all thanks to your mother. Your mother's secret is me, of course."

Kay responded with a look suggesting he couldn't believe what he was hearing.

"...Father, you've changed a lot since retiring. You would never have said such things before."

"Everything in the universe is bound to change eventually, my son. Except for love."

"Oh, right. And what? You're saying love is the reason for both secrets? Love? That's something."

"You're married too, Kay, don't you know?"

Kay shivered and replied to Jun.

"Don't even talk about it. Arguing with my wife is a daily occurrence. We must have loved each other until we got married, but now, there's some affection left, but I'm not sure about love. If it weren't for the kids, we might have split up several times. Cases where love doesn't fade throughout a lifetime like you are really, really rare."

"...Is that so?"

"Yeah. That's why I came alone this time, without bringing the kids. They all take their mother's side anyway. So, I came here alone to cool off."

"Eda wanted to see her grandchildren, next time try to bring them along."

"I’ll try."

"Oh, by the way. Any news related to Phoenix?"

"...No."

"I see."

As the two men were about to close their eyes for a nap, Eda's voice came from inside the cabin.

"Kay! Jun! Come in and eat!"

"Oh, sure!"

Kay shouted back to Eda and then turned to Jun, who was stretching beside him.

"Let's go quickly. A meal filled with her love. I'm really curious about the taste."

"You found a few caves and suddenly gets all talkative."

//////////

United Mining ultimately withdrew from Thousand Peaks. Due to internal power games, the deteriorating United Mining couldn't withstand the growing resistance in Thousand Peaks any longer. Eventually, they had no choice but to leave behind the lucrative grounds of Thousand Peaks, a honey pot of lumen, and flee. The chairman played the most significant role in the power games, having initiated it, manipulated internal affairs, and employed every illegal means except murder.

Thanks to him, the chairman earned the public's acknowledgment as the prime mover who significantly diminished United Mining's influence. While those favorable to United Mining saw him as almost an enemy, while Peakers liked him. As United Mining withdrew, the resources left adrift were amiably divided among the Lumen Association, the Myrian Ignis Guild, and the East Ocean.

Anyway, with things turning out this way, the chairman had to step down, taking responsibility for the immense losses incurred by the withdrawal from Thousand Peaks. Naturally, he was also dug up from the family register.

With the disappearance of his chairman background, several people harboring resentment towards him sent assassins to kill him. However, it was impossible to track him as he disappeared without leaving any trace, perhaps with the help of someone in power in another star system.

Benzel retreated to East Ocean upon stepping down from the chairman position, which was part of the deal he initially struck with Dan. As part of the deal, Benzel offered research facilities, capital, and eventually a portion of the resources United Mining had been exploiting in Thousand Peaks. In return, he received personnel, and ultimately, assistance in hiding.

Dan kept his promise. United Mining still stood as a megacorporation of galactic significance, and within it, there were many who detested Benzel. Hence, handing Benzel over to them might have brought significant gains, but Dan saw no reason to go that far. No matter how appealing power might be, he didn't want to become a monster like his father.

Remi returned to East Ocean along with Benzel. Living there, she frequently visited the Lee Clan, Red's hut, meeting her nieces and nephews, Eda, and Jun. Meanwhile, amidst continuous modifications, Red's chamber had become so advanced that its performance could rival even the most modern warships.

Remi stood by Benzel until the end. As Benzel's health deteriorated with age, she did her best in her own way, taking him for walks in a wheelchair, providing companionship, and more. Eventually, she even fed him and helped him bathe. Although she could have hired someone to assist with such tasks, Remi insisted on doing them herself if she wanted to.

"Cough, cough."

"...Are you okay?"

Benzel coughed as he sat at the table, a little blood staining his lips. Remi wiped his lips and cleared the mess of food and dishes scattered on the table. Benzel smiled slightly.

"I'm fine, really. With the most beautiful in the universe Remi by my side, what reason could there be not to be okay?"

"Well, of course."

Though it was evident he was forcing a cheerful tone, Remi didn't point it out.

"Remi..."

"Yeah?"

Benzel turned to her.

"I lived quite impressively, right? I mean, I drove United Mining out of Thousand Peaks."

Remi smiled softly and nodded.

"Yeah, you did impressively, even from my perspective."

"Haha."

Even when Benzel reached a point where he couldn't get up anymore, Remi never left his side. She ensured he wasn't alone until he closed his eyes for the last time. Remi organized a simple funeral for Benzel and then went to Red's hut where Eda and Jun lived. Of course, they welcomed her warmly. Despite appearing as a combination of grandmother, son, and granddaughter due to her aging normally unlike them, they didn't mind.

And so, time passed by.

Chapter Text

One evening, in front of Red’s hut. Remi sat on the rocking chair made by Jun, wearing warm clothes, and watched the sea of flowers. Jun stood quietly beside her, while Eda took care of the flowers in the distance.

"Cough, cough."

Since Remi first met Jun, over sixty years had passed. Perhaps due to the hardships of her youth or the emotional toll of caring for Benzel in his final days, by the time Remi began living with Eda and Jun again, her health had significantly deteriorated. Her body's vitality had waned. When Remi coughed, Jun, who outwardly appeared to be her son or grandson, expressed concern in a worried tone.

"Remi, are you okay? Should I call Eda? She might be trimming some Fragrant Whites by now."

"Oh, no. I'm fine. Just bring me some water. No, I'll do it myself... Oh."

Attempting to get up and walk, Remi nearly stumbled. If Jun hadn't quickly caught her, it could have been disastrous. Jun gently sat her back down and said,

"Don't try to get up. Don't overexert yourself when your health isn't good."

"...Yeah. My body doesn't seem to cooperate well. Even though I'm not yet eighty."

Jun quickly poured water into a cup and gave it to Remi. Jun sat on another rocking chair beside her, saying,

"I should have taken better care of your health. Looking back, it seems you suffered the most when we were searching for caves in Thousand Peaks. You were the one managing the large spacecraft and planning the flight paths..."

Remi nodded slowly at his words.

"Don't say that, Jun. You know, that time is what I miss the most. Cough, cough. The time when we roamed Thousand Peaks together. It seems like the happiest time of my life was when my nieces and nephews were born and when I lived with Bengi. But the time I miss the most is when the three of us were together."

"Haha... I feel the same. It was always a cherished time... But, isn't that a bit idealized? Did you forget all the times you used to scold me?"

As Jun chuckled and pointed it out, Remi cleared her throat awkwardly.

"Ahem... Well, back then, you were a bit sick. Always going on about East Ocean traditions and clan matters."

Jun and Remi reminisced about the beautiful days of their youth for a long time. As the sun began to set and Eda started to return from beyond, Jun and Remi waved to her. Jun wrapped Remi's coat around her fluttering in the wind and said,

"Remi, Eda's coming over there. Let's go inside. It's getting windy."

"Yeah... I feel a bit sleepy. Maybe it's because I'm getting older... You know, Jun."

Remi, rubbing her eyes sleepily, whispered to Jun in a soft voice.

"Yeah?"

"I'm still really happy. Being with you and Eddie, living without any worries, I'm really content with the present. I feel like I could pass away right now and have no regrets."

Jun turned to her, resting his hands on his knees, and spoke earnestly.

"Oh, come on, you're talking nonsense. We have to live together for a long, long time to come."

"Yes... Sorry. But, let's stay together, okay? The three of us..."

///////////

8601, Galactic Calendar
It had been exactly 66 years since the day they returned from Thousand Peaks to East Ocean.

On that day, as usual, Eda, Jun, and Remi were preparing for a peaceful day. It was an exceptionally sunny morning. Jun was doing the dishes, Remi was eating porridge, and Eda was watching over Remi. With completely white hair, Eda asked Remi.

"Remi, isn't it too hot?"

"No, it's perfect. As expected, Jun seems to cook porridge better than you, Eddie."

Eda wiped Remi's mouth and said, "Jun, did you hear that? From now on, you can do everything."

"Haha, that's a bit much."

Remi's health had significantly improved over time. Although she lacked strength due to her age, her overall health was good. Perhaps her peaceful mind played a role. The doctor said there shouldn't be any problems for at least another ten years.

As they finished breakfast and sat at the table, drinking tea they brewed themselves, the three of them reminisced while looking through old photos captured by the camera.

"Jun, look at this. It's a photo from when Remi got accepted to university, isn't it?"

Eda pointed to a picture showing Remi in her teddy bear pajamas, with tipsy Eda and Jun on either side.

"And this one is from when we went to the beach, and Jun carried me on his back."

Remi remarked, pointing to a photo of herself in a swimsuit, piggybacked by Jun at the beach.

"And this is from our wedding."

Jun added.

Among the plethora of photos, the ones featuring Eda and Jun exchanging vows in their red wedding attire were particularly numerous. Remi had taken an abundance of pictures, almost reaching four digits in quantity, with her determination to fill up the camera's memory. It took quite some time just to browse through them.

Nevertheless, no one criticized her for using up so much memory. Simply reminiscing about the irretrievable memories of their youthful days brought smiles to their faces.

Suddenly, there was a knock on the front door. Jun got up and walked towards the entrance.

"I'll go check."

Creak.

As the door opened, there stood Kay, now in his middle-aged years, kneeling and gasping for breath, sweat dripping down his wrinkled forehead. Jun widened his eyes in surprise and said,

"Kay? What's wrong? Did you run here? Come in first."

Although Jun stepped aside to let him in, Kay continued to wheeze, struggling to catch his breath. Between breaths, he said to Jun,

"Huff, huff... Father, didn't you read my message?"

"Message? Oh, come to think of it, I didn't check."

"Father, now's not the time..."

"Hmm?"

Struggling to muster his remaining strength, Kay exclaimed,

"Banshee... I mean, Phoenix has returned!"

Jun froze.

Crash.

As Kay's voice echoed, Eda, who was walking towards the entrance, dropped the mug she was holding. The cup shattered on the floor, spilling hot liquid and shards, but Eda didn't seem to notice. Remi, who was following behind slowly, widened her eyes as if they were about to pop out of her sockets.

///////////

The Red Chamber settled onto the landing pad smoothly and silently, a stark contrast to the ship of 66 years ago. Its appearance was vastly different from that day. While the large ring-shaped lumen reso-scanner at the front remained the same, the rest had been extensively modified beyond recognition.

It now boasted massive engines and nozzles capable of easily shrugging off the gravity of a black hole, state-of-the-art armor capable of protecting passengers even after being hit by space debris hundreds of times, and overwhelming cargo systems that automatically collected and organized items. It was a level of technology that could easily qualify it as a battleship with the addition of weapons.

Surrounding it were the latest Lee Clan ships, escorting the Red Chamber as if protecting a precious gem. As the doors of the Red Chamber opened upon landing, Eda, Jun, and Remi, who had been waiting at the landing pad, swallowed nervously. Kay, who had supported Remi from behind, asked her as the doors opened.

"Auntie, just in case, I’ll ask you one more time. Are you really going?"

"Of course, I must. I, no, all of us haven't forgotten that day for a single moment in the past 66 years, Kay. Finally, the opportunity has come again. It's a chance to get to our Master."

A middle-aged woman wearing glasses lightly jumped out from the Red Chamber's door. It was Yen, who had been in charge of maintaining and modifying the Red Chamber since Remi moved to Red's hut. Yen smiled and spoke.

"Mother, Father, Auntie, everything is ready. You just need to come. We'll take care of you."

Following behind her, two more people descended. They were Shan, the current clan master of the Lee, and Fey, Eda's disciple.

"We're all here. Don't worry. There will never be a shortage of fuel this time. And just in case, we brought the clan's elite forces with us."

As the three children, excluding Kay, walked towards them, Eda, Jun, and Remi opened their arms wide and embraced them.

Jun spoke first.

"You must be busy too, why bother coming all the way here... It's a task that could've been handled by sending someone else."

"It's the chance to fulfill Mother's old goal. How could we possibly miss out on it?"

In response to Shan's words, Eda replied, tears streaming down her face.

"My children... I'm truly, truly grateful..."

"Oh, come on, Mom."

Fey patted Eda's back gently.

"Auntie, we'll definitely take you with us."

"Yeah, there's no one else but you guys..."

When Yen sent a reassuring glance to Remi, Kay sighed and said as he entered the Red Chamber.

"Are you still awkward around Father? Come out already."

A woman inside the Red Chamber reached out, gently stroking her hair from behind. It was Shuran, Jun and Eda's youngest daughter.

After fleeing for love, Shuran hadn't found reconciliation with Jun and hadn't returned to the Lee Clan. It was the result of fierce opposition from Jun, who thought his daughter had been deceived and led astray by scoundrels. Thanks to that, Shuran had kept in touch with Eda, Remi, and her siblings, but had particularly little contact with her father, Jun.

But that's also a story from the past. Eda, who could not bear to see the father and daughter not being able to reconcile until Shuran gave birth to her daughter, stepped forward and forced the two to meet and reconcile. And she succeeded in bringing about reconciliation. However, occasionally, when reminiscing about the past, they still felt awkward around each other.

"Um... Hi, Dad."

"Yeah, well, Shuran's here too. Um, thanks. Is she doing well, growing up?"

"Yes, she's, uh, doing fine. She graduated school."

For a brief moment, there was an awkward silence, but then Shuran approached Jun and hugged him.

"Dad, Mom, Auntie. It’s something really important, right? Then I shouldn't be left out. I want to go too."

"We were going to take you even if you didn't want to go."

"Jeez, Big Brother."

Shuran, who responded to Kay's words from behind, followed Jun and hugged Eda and Remi.

"Um, I think it's time we start moving."

Shan's words brought tension to everyone's faces. Eda and Jun walked while Remi was supported by Kay as they entered the Red Chamber.

/////////////

When Eda first decided to follow Jun to the East Ocean, it was with a sense of running away. The day she had to come back from the goal she had pursued so close at hand. She found herself leaning on Jun's warmth, who promised to take care of her.

Eda had partially abandoned her goal of going to Phoenix at that point. Because she didn't know whether it would come back before she died or not, and she decided to follow Jun. Even when Jun said that he would go with Eda when Phoenix returns, she felt like, ‘I wish it could happen.’ Even though she had expectations, she thought there was nothing she could do about it even if it didn't come true.

So, she decided to set a new goal. While she had partially given up her own goal, she resolved to help her beloved man achieve his goal instead. Just like Jun helped her. She used everything she had and knew to assist Jun in achieving his goal. And, this time, she didn't fail. She succeeded not only in rebuilding the Lee Clan with Jun but also in making it prosper more than ever before.

As the long years passed, her interest in the Phoenix gradually faded. She thought it would be good to live quietly with Jun and Remi and peacefully pass away. She thought Red would want the same. Eda believed she had completely given up on the Phoenix.

But that was her misconception. As soon as she heard Kay's words that the Phoenix had returned, the emotions from 66 years ago surged from deep within her heart. Her desire for the Phoenix had never disappeared. It had merely lain dormant. So, as she boarded on the Red Chamber and prepared to leave, that moment felt incredibly gratifying. Finally, because it means she can achieve her goal.

Eda was on the bridge of the Red Chamber. It was where her fixed seat, the lumen reso-scanner, was located. Below, she could see her family bustling around.

"So, the orbits of Banshee and Phoenix intersect within the outer range of Thousand Peak. To get there, we have to take this route, which is currently within the territory of Myrian Ignis Guild. It used to belong to the United Mining before. We've already settled our talks with them through pre-agreement, so don't worry."

Shan was explaining to Jun. In fact, it didn't even reach her ears very well. Adrenaline coursing through her veins had her on edge. Amidst the pounding of her heart, clear as day, emotions suppressed for 66 years were suddenly unleashed, leaving her feeling adrift. Reality didn't quite sink in.

Eda thought, Maybe I'm just asleep in the hut’s bedroom right now, and this is all a dream. But this was all real. Yen's voice brought her back.

"...I've applied that principle, so I've created a new control interface that I can manipulate with just a flick of finger. It can measure subtle signals from the brain, so even without strength, you can still operate it. Want to try it yourself? The AI will provide automatic correction, so it's okay if you make mistakes. If it's too much, I can do it for you..."

"...No. I'll give it a try. Thanks, Yen."

"I'll be in the auxiliary cockpit, so let me know if it's too difficult."

Eda saw Yen explaining the newly modified control interface to Remi. From what she could gather, Yan had meticulously crafted the control interface and instrument panel to enable Remi, despite her weakened state, to return to piloting the Red Chamber. Remi seemed to feel confident enough in herself now, lightly grasping the controls.

Shortly after, Fei approached Eda from behind.

"Mom, everything's ready. Not just the Red Chamber, but all surrounding escort forces too. We can go as soon as you give the order."

Eda took a deep breath. The time had come to finally put an end to what was left unfinished 66 years ago. All eyes were on her.

"...Our destination is the unregistered lumen cave, Phoenix. All ships, take off immediately."

As soon as Eda's words left her mouth, the Red Chamber soared into the sky without even making a sound. Remi, as if she had caught on instantly, began skillfully piloting the ship as in the old days. Leaving behind the sea of flowers in New Iran, several ships ascended into space.

Chapter Text

Near the border of Thousand Peaks, within the gravitational influence of the black hole Excidium, lies the orbit of Banshee and Phoenix. It is the closest point to Thousand Peaks. Sixty-six years ago, when the Red Chamber arrived here, they had to dodge through space debris carried by Banshee to approach it. But now, there was no need for such precautions.

Boom!

Zing.

Crackle.

The combat ships of the Lee Clan, escorting the Red Chamber, pulverized the debris blocking their path into dust. It was a method of destroying dangerous debris with missiles followed by incineration using lasers. Rarely did any debris slip through, blocked by the Red Chamber's own defense systems, leaving no impact inside.

Remi looked at the spectacle and thought, ‘It would have been nice to have this back then.’

Beyond the bridge, similar to Banshee in entwining space debris, but even larger, a colossal comet began to appear. Eda and Fey could feel it. Unlike Banshee’s ominous starsong in the abyss, Phoenix's starsong was brighter and warmer, akin to celestial voices. Whether it was a coincidence or not, its tone resembled the "Wispy Witch's Starsong" that Eda first sang to Jun.

And Eda knew. It wasn't a feeling; she just knew. There, in that place, she existed. There, where Helius buried and revived Terra.

"All fleets, status check."

Just before entering Phoenix, Shan did a final check of the combat ships escorting the Red Chamber. Reports from the captains of nearby ships came into his ears.

- All clear.
- All clear.
"No issues."

With Yen's report as the final one, the Red Chamber slowly began to advance. Half of the combat ships stayed near the entrance, while the other half followed inside.

"We're entering Phoenix now."

Yen said with a tense voice. The Red Chamber pushed its hull through the massive circular entrance of Phoenix. Remi thought her condition was okay, and was breathing calmly and looking ahead, while Jun swallowed his saliva, gathering his thoughts. With too many thoughts racing through her mind, Eda paradoxically felt serene.

//////////

- Asteroid Center Gravity: 0.8 standard g.

- Cave Ecological Conditions: Ideal
Oxygen Levels: 19% - Sufficient
Prepared for landing.

Bump.

The Red Chamber and the other combat ships gracefully descended onto the bright floor of the cave. The interior of Phoenix was bright and warm. In the space beyond, an overwhelming amount of lumenide flowed like a waterfall, with a sky-blue sky shining as if real sunlight were pouring down. And along the path, half-broken Binarii Myrian gate was visible.

The companions aboard the Red Chamber disembarked and looked around. Eda, Jun, and Remi had changed into clothes they wore back in those days sixty-six years ago.

"...It's unlike any cave I've ever seen. It feels like the surface of a real planet. How is this even possible?" Kay remarked, to which Shuran nodded in response.

"It's like an afterlife... No, calling it heaven might be more appropriate."

"According to legend, Helius hid Terra somewhere in the depths of Excidium's abyss... Could this be it?"

Fey murmured.

As the five siblings looked around incessantly, Jun spoke to them.

"Guys, I'm really grateful for bringing us here. It might be impudent, but can we go ahead from here on our own? We want to... put an end to this ourselves."

As those words fell, all five gazes turned sharply towards Jun.

"No, you can't. Do you know what might be ahead? We have no data about this place."

"Yes. Of course, the three of you must go, but we have to go with you. What if something happens?"

"At least take one operative with you. It's dangerous. Anyone in the clan would be honored to explore with three of you."

"It would be better if father went alone. You are healthier than I am. But going with just mother and even auntie, we can't allow it."

Opposition poured out like a torrent. However, Eda and Jun remained stubborn. Remi seemed to silently agree with Jun’s opinions as she leaned on her cane.

"I can't logically explain it to you... but I know. The path ahead is very smooth. It feels like a walkway. There shouldn't be any danger."

"Your father is right. Jun knows this place best."

"No... That's just nonsense, isn't it?"

"Auntie, please, can you stop mother and father?"

Yen looked at Remi and requested support. After she spoke up, Remi said, "I’m sure Eddie and Jun will be fine, but I've never tried cave exploring in my life... it might be a bit hard for me."

Upon hearing this, Shan turned his gaze to Jun and started to argue.

"You heard that, right? So..."

But his hopes were shattered by Remi's following words.

"So, can you bring a wheelchair or something? Jun can pull it along."

"Oh, Auntie, please."

And so, the tedious argument continued for an hour, and eventually, it was the five siblings who backed down.

"...Fine, understood. Only the three of you go. But."

Kay brought three advanced wireless communication devices and said, "Use these. Call us immediately if anything happens. It has a built-in locator, so even if something happens, we can find you. We'll contact you every 10 minutes. If there's no response, or if you don't return within 2 hours without contacting us, we'll come to find you immediately."

"Okay, thank you."

"Good lumen, why do you have to be so stubborn..."

Kay said as he firmly attached the communication device to Remi's ear. Jun carefully placed the communication device in Eda's ear and said, almost as if making an excuse.

"Sorry. You're absolutely right. But, just this once, let us have our way."

"So, we're doing as you wish. Ugh..."

Jun carefully placed the communication device in Eda's ear and said, almost as if making an excuse.

Eda, Jun, and Remi each hugged the five siblings once. Jun, holding Remi's wheelchair, waved his hand towards them.

"Alright then, take care!"

Eda also waved her hand beside him.

"Be careful and don't worry, we'll come back safely!"

Remi, still seated in her wheelchair, smiled and spoke.

"Thanks for indulging us."

"We'll really contact you every 10 minutes! Don't get hurt!"

The five siblings saw off their parents and aunt, silently sighing. Then, they looked at each other and spoke.

"Kay, could we have made a big mistake?"

“I think it would be a good idea to have at least one of the guardians follow them secretly.”

"No, let's just follow what was said and contact them every 10 minutes."

Though Yen and Shuran seemed worried, Shan, while shaking his head, tried to dissuade his siblings.

"Father, Mother, both of them saying the same thing... Even if they can't explain it to us, there must be a reason. Let's trust them."

"...I agree with Shan. Father must have thought through. He has more experience running caves than anyone else. Let's get the people ready to go if something happens."

"I believe Mom's words. Mom is the greatest witch in the galaxy, so if Mom is so sure, then it must be right."

Following Shan's agreement, Kay and Fey also nodded in agreement, and Yen and Shuran did the same.

//////////

"By Taiyang’s mercy… Commencing exploration."

Jun muttered as he pushed the wheelchair, with a backpack containing necessary items strapped to his back.

"So, why did we insist on going alone, Eddie, Jun? I thought it was okay since both of you seemed so confident..."

Eda, Jun, and Remi were far enough from their children that their voices couldn't be heard. Looking up while seated in the wheelchair, Remi asked them.

"I just thought it was okay because Jun seemed fine with it."

In response to Eda's casually spoken words, Remi frowned slightly and asked Jun.

"...And you?"

"Huh? I just... knew it was okay. But, Remi, how's the wheelchair ride?"

"Huh? Oh, it's completely fine! It feels like there's some suspension built into the wheelchair because I don't feel any vibrations at all... But that's not really important."

When Remi looked at Jun with a face that seemed to say, "Don't beat around the bush," Jun chuckled nervously and said,

"...It’s just like what I said earlier. Sorry, I couldn't explain it any better."

"Wait, was that really it? I thought you were just making excuises... Oh well, forget it. Let's just stop talking. You'd better not do anything that'll harm me. It feels like it's been ages since I've said this, but both of you really have no plan."

"Remi, are you feeling a bit better now? You look a bit like your old self."

Eda said, looking down at Remi, who nodded.

"Yeah. Maybe it's because I piloted the Red Chamber after a long time. Seems like being a pilot of the Red Chamber is my destiny after all."

As they walked and chatted for a while, they saw inscriptions carved into a large circular panel beside them.

[8 Orbis, 6 Circum, 17 Gradus
May the eons realign the stars, so we may find each other in death.]

"...Is this a record of Helius?"

Jun responded to Eda's murmur.

"Yes. That's right. Helius, lord of Myria… Despite a life of toil, still met with eternal separation with lover..."

"Eternal separation? Come on."

Eda tightly held onto Jun's arm as she spoke. Jun smiled and nodded.

"Yeah. There's no such thing as eternal separation. We'll meet again someday within the lumen...”

“What's wrong with you two talking like that since a while ago?”

“Oh, nothing. Just feeling sentimental since we arrived here.”

As they approached a slightly uphill area, they reached the half-broken Binarii Myrian gate standing tall that they saw at the landing site.

"Did you bring the synthescepter?"

"Of course."

"But will it open even though it's broken?"

"Yeah. It's broken just enough to open it, albeit barely."

Jun secured the brakes on the wheelchair and walked forward. Standing before the majestic Myrian gate with light and lumens pouring out through the cracks, Jun took out the synthescepter and resonated with the gate with the starsong of Phoenix that Eda had prerecorded.

-♫ ♪ ~ ♬ ♫~~ ♩~

A melody very similar to the Wispy Witch's Starsong echoed from the synthescepter and resonated with the gate. The echo of starsong reverberated around, stimulating the nearby lumens, causing some of the lumenide to gasify.

Then, as if the half-broken Myrian Gate had fulfilled its purpose, it flashed with luminescence and gently descended downwards. Jun could sense it; there would be no closing of that gate again.

"Master, we've finally returned."

Eda, who had brought Remi's wheelchair along, murmured beside Jun.

"If we ever have another chance, I hope we don’t lose ourselves to the lumen... Nevertheless, we are here for you now...."

Jun took back the wheelchair's handle from Eda once more, and the three of them started moving towards the other side of the gate.

"Master... will I hear your voice again…?"

It was Eda's murmuring.

//////////

-This is Kay. Are all three of you alright?

"This is Jun. We're all fine."

-If anything happens...

"Got it, we'll contact you immediately."

The brief communication with Kay has ended. Jun, Eda, and Remi continued their journey through the picturesque yet solemn space. There was no sense of being trapped, but rather a serene emptiness enveloped their surroundings. The lumenide river flowing slightly below the path seemed to make time forgettable, while ancient inscriptions on pillars sporadically rising amidst it whispered tales of forgotten pasts.

Though the sky stretched blue as if with real atmosphere and sun, it was filled with an infinite loneliness. There was no fear or hesitation among them. Their minds flashed with curiosity about their journey so far, the space they were in, and the mixed emotions awaiting them at the end.

"Like Shuran said, it feels like a real afterlife. The river flowing nearby is a nice touch."

Remi murmured.

"But... I don't see any flowers."

As Eda pointed out, while various lumen plants dotted the surroundings, there were no flowers to be seen, as if someone had already taken them all.

"This place is supposed to be Terra's real tomb, so maybe Helius used every flower to revive Terra."

"That makes sense."

"What?"

When Jun responded seriously to Remi's joke, she looked puzzled.

"Look, it's Binarii."

Eda pointed forward. Two inscriptions were carved on either side of the mural symbolizing Binarii, and in front of it were piles of rocks.

"Should we take a break here before moving on?"

Eda and Remi nodded at Jun's suggestion. Approaching the rock pile, Jun secured the wheelchair's brakes, took out water from the backpack, first gave it to Remi, then to Eda, and finally took a sip himself.

As Eda drank the water, she read the two inscriptions carved on either side of the Binarii’s mural.

[Neverlasting paths, what comes may not be what you ask.]

[Neverlasting paths, what you ask may not come to pass.]

These were the inscriptions on the left and right sides of the symbol.

"It's just a Binarii prayer."

"There seems to be an unusually large number of Binarii symbols here."

Eda commented, passing it to Remi. Jun answered Remi's question.

"Helius created this place for Terra's burial and revival, so it's natural to have many Binarii since he’s deity of meetings through the gates that reach beyond time and space."

After a brief rest, the three resumed their journey forward. As Jun had assured, the path was smooth. It was a path even Remi could stroll along alone as if taking a walk.

Receiving a couple more communications from Kay, something unfamiliar began to appear ahead. Before them, the murals and prayers of Binarii reappeared, and in front of them, massive ruins began to reveal themselves. It was a shattered mural of Helius and a destroyed spacecraft.

"A United Mining ship..."

Eda murmured with a trembling voice. The remains of a massive ringed ship, similar to the Red Chamber's but much larger, were scattered along the roadside. It seemed to have crashed here. The lumen river below acted as a buffer, mitigating the explosion, but it appears that it wasn’t enough to avoid the hull being torn and turned into scrap metal.

"Well... over there..."

Eda quickly walked forward, eyes wide, scanning the surroundings. Judging that they could no longer use the wheelchair because of the debris, Jun lifted Remi out of it.

"Remi, can you walk?"

"I can. No problem. Just in case, give me the cane."

Remi slowly made her way through the debris, and Jun walked beside her, matching her pace, in case she might stumble and fall.

And then, Eda shouted ahead.

"Master!"

In a sunlit spot where the debris was not scattered, a figure in white clothing could be seen. Among the folds of the garments, white bones were peeking out. Beneath the clothing, short grass was spread like a carpet. Even after more than 70 years, not all traces had disappeared. Red was laying on the grass, in a comfortable position.

"Finally..."

Eda flopped down in front of her. Tears streamed down from her clear eyes. As the tears touched her white hair, they fell onto the grass.

"Finally... It’s you."

"Master...!"

Remi, breathing heavily, hurriedly approached Eda's side. With Jun's assistance, she didn't stumble and fall, but still, with her aged body, Remi seemed to have exerted herself a bit as she sat down on the debris next to Eda.

Eda knelt down in front of Red's bones, and Remi sat on the debris next to her, using it as a chair. Jun waited a step behind them.

Eda spoke first. Emotions that had accumulated over more than 70 years poured out.

"Master... I've come. Remi's here too. We're too late, aren't we? I got married. I brought my husband with me too. His name is Jun, he’s East Ocean noble, and a really good person. We met while I was wandering around looking for you. We had five children, Kay, Fey, Shan, Yen, and Shuran... Did I do well? They've all gotten married and I've seen my grandchildren.

I finally understand what you meant when you said to be myself... I've lived serving only the voice within, only myself… and I've taught my children the same. I wanted to tell you all of this... but it's only now that I've come. Actually, I had the chance to come 66 years ago, but if I had come then, I would have been scolded by you, right?

There were so many things I wanted to ask you, about who I am, who I was... No, that question doesn't matter. What's important is who I am now, and that you took me in, the witch who couldn't even sing, and taught me everything. It would have been nice if Doctor Rushell had come with us too.

Doctor probably met you first, right? In the endless flow of lumens, in the sun where we were born... I missed you so much. And... thank you. Master..."

After Eda's mourning ended, Remi, shedding tears, unleashed the words she had been holding back.

"Master, it's me, Remi. Unlike Eddie, who looks just like she did 70 years ago, I've aged a lot, haven't I? Ah... Isn't it different from how it was 70 years ago? Lately, my mind has been a bit scattered. Please understand. This is what happens when you get old. I made a lot of effort to find you, Master.

For two years just with Eddie, and then three years involving Jun. We traveled all over Thousand Peaks. We escaped from pirate bases, discovered ruins no one else had found, outsmarted United Mining, and even got close to a black hole... I did a lot of things back then that I couldn't do now... But still, I managed to solve everything later, so don't scold me too much.

I did go out with a man back then... But I didn't get married. There were, um, various problems. I felt lonely after he passed away, but living with Eddie and her husband was okay. Oh, it was me 66 years ago who stopped Eddie from stubbornly insisting on going alone to you.

Please praise me when we meet later. Like Eddie said, in the flow of lumens, in the sun, I'll see you again. Master..."

After the mourning of Red's two daughters ended, it was Jun's turn this time. Jun knelt respectfully in front of Red and spoke honestly.

"Hello. It's a pleasure to meet you. I'm Jun, Eda's colleague and husband, and Remi's comrade. You are Red Grant, correct? I've never met you in person, but thanks to you, I've received immeasurable grace.

Thanks to you, I was able to meet Eda and Remi, havd adventures that cannot be exchanged for anything, regain the honor I lost due to my mistakes, revive my clan, and find a lifelong companion.

I owe everything to you, Red. I may never be able to repay you, but at least I hope I have contributed to bringing your daughters here. Thank you, Red Grant. Rest in peace. May the lumens guide your way."

Lumen soared into the sky of Phoenix and sparkled. Lumen, which flew higher and higher in the blue sky, sparkled one last time as if it had done its job and dispersed into the surroundings.

//////////

"Handle with care. We mustn't shake it even a little."

"I think it would be better to lift the surrounding land altogether."

After the words of mourning ended, Jun called the siblings and members of the Lee Clan. It was to carry Red's remains onto the ship. Experts from the Lee Clan pondered the most respectful way to transfer Red's remains, while Remi watched over the scene with her nephews and nieces. And Eda sat with Jun on a rock a little distance away.

"...Jun."

"Yes?"

"Wanna go over there for a moment?"

Eda gestured in a certain direction. It was a bit further from the path they had walked, with a rather steep incline.

"There? Seems a bit risky."

"Our children came too, so what's the harm? Let's go up for a bit."

"Alright."

Jun got up first, took Eda's hand, and helped her up. Then, as they started walking towards the incline, Kay approached from behind.

"Wait, what are you two doing? Where are you going?"

Kay, fearing what reckless act their parents might do, spoke with a worried tone.

"Oh, just going up there for a bit."

"Why up there?"

In response to Jun's answer, Kay, with a face that said he wouldn't allow it unless there was a valid reason, blocked his parents.

"Kay, I want to go up there for a bit, is that okay?"

But Eda's statement, having just found her master after searching for 70 years, was something Kay couldn't refuse either.

"...Be careful."

Kay stepped aside with a worried voice.

//////////

"Careful, it's slippery."

"Yeah, this rock is solid. Step on this and come up."

Eda led the way, and Jun followed closely behind, ready to catch her in case she slipped. Fortunately, the ascent wasn't too difficult. It seemed they needed to be more cautious on the descent than the climb.

"Be careful going down. You might slip and fall."

"Yes… I got it."

Eda first rose to her feet at the top of the small incline, and Jun followed suit behind her. Before them lay a massive pool of lumenide. It was so enormous that several dozen vessels could fit inside and still have space, and it seemed to be lower than where they currently stood. The starting point of the incline behind them appeared to be at a height similar to the surface of the lumen pool.

"Is this the source of the lumen river flowing around?"

"Could be... Oh, Jun, look over there."

Eda pointed to the front left. There was an immensely large Terra mural unlike anything they had seen before.

"Terra... Is this the center of Phoenix?"

"We can collect a sample of the starsong here."

While Phoenix wasn't a cave that could be commercially used like other lumen caves due to its movement, claiming a sample could assert ownership. Jun thought that if they could do that, no one would be able to desecrate this place again.

"I just need to descend below there."

"Let's go together."

Eda and Jun carefully climbed down the cliff. It wasn't too difficult, as there were plenty of handholds and footholds. Jun stood at the edge of the pool, recording the starsong's core with the synthescepter, while Eda watched behind.

Suddenly, ancient consciousness flowed into Eda’s mind. It wasn't exclusive to her alone. Jun, standing in front her, felt the same. From the flow of consciousness, or rather, from within their minds, intense memories surged, causing Eda and Jun to stagger.

"Ugh..."

A towering figure, surrounded by lumen fireballs like guards, stood within the lumen pool. He extended his hand and gently touched the coffin floating above the pool. Then, he spoke. His voice was low, sad, filled with fear, yet still hopeful.

-When the flowers bloom, you will return, and we shall reunite.

He lightly pushed the lower part of the coffin. Naturally, it moved to the center of the pool. The man spoke again.

-I too shall be reborn, the radiance of my star will heal your throat. We will never be apart again.

As soon as the man finished speaking, everything began to shine brightly. Blinded by the intense light, Eda and Jun regained their senses.

"..."

Without saying a word, Eda and Jun looked at each other and embraced tightly, as if fulfilling the words spoken by Helius.

Chapter Text

A space burial of Red was arranged in the facility borrowed from the Myrian Ignis Guild. In the days when space burials were illegal, one had to secretly conduct them by borrowing facilities such as orbital launch stations from Myrian Ignis Guild, but now that burials have been legalized, proper facilities have been built.

"♫~~ ♪ ~ ♬~ ♫ ♩~~"

Fey recited eulogy for the witch. Following the Thousand Peaks tradition and faith of Terra. She conducted the burial perfectly as she had learned from Eda. Watching the casket being inserted into the cannon, Eda and Remi gently touched the casket for the last time. Fey sang softly beside them. Jun stood quietly a little behind them.

Outside the window in the cosmic space, there were huge cannons focusing on the orbit towards Ignis. Not just one, but there were three visible cannons alone. There were probably more unseen.

As Fey's lips sang the starsong that Eda had taught, Eda closed her eyes and reminisced about when she first met Red.

The time they accidentally collided, when Red scolded Eda and became her master. The time they sporadically met at the Witching Tower for teachings. When she was adopted by her after the tower fell and began trading plants. When she lived in a cabin in New Iran and received teachings from her. The time she met Remi. When Red went missing, and she and Remi wandered Thousand Peaks together. The time when she met Jun. And when she followed him to East Ocean...

Memories of over 80 years flooded her mind. Eda thought she had poured out all the sad emotions while finding Red's remains, but as the burial approached, tears seemed to well up again.

Glancing to her side, Eda noticed Remi's closed eyes were also occasionally leaking tears from between her closed lids. Quietly, Eda took out a handkerchief from her pocket and wiped Remi's tears, then her own.

"3. 2. 1. Fire."

As Fey's words fell, something small shot out from the tip of the huge cannon outside the window. Muffled by the vacuum of space, no sound was heard.

"The casket has been launched into orbit towards Ignis. It is expected to approach Ignis in a standard month."

"May her spirit return in peace."

Eda and Fey said the final words of farewell simultaneously.

//////////

After Phoenix returned, over 20 years had passed.

Inside Red's hut in New Iran. Bedroom. Lying on the bed with her eyes closed, now just turned 104, Remi was taking her last breaths. Eda and Jun sat on either side of the bed, holding her hand, with Remi's five nephews and nieces seated a little behind them. They, too, had aged into their old years, their faces lined with wrinkles.

To an unfamiliar observer, Jun, who appeared to be in his thirties, and Eda, who, except for her hair color, looked young or even immature, would seem the youngest among them. The reality was quite the opposite.

With almost no strength left to speak, Remi motioned for her nephews and nieces. Eda and Jun sensed it. Remi was about to deliver her final words. So, they stepped back for a moment. Unlike Eda and Jun, who had relatively calm faces, the faces of the five siblings were all complex.

"Guys... Are you here?"

Struggling to muster her last strength, Remi opened her eyes laboriously and began to speak.

"Yes, Auntie. We're here."

Yen responded to Remi's question.

"Thank you... All of you... It's time for me to return to Ignis now, with you all here... and with Eddie and Jun... I've been truly blessed..."

"..."

Normally, at this point, someone would have told Remi, "Don't talk like that. You need to keep living." But now, no one spoke up. Everyone sensed that this was Remi's last moment, and if they interrupted her, she might not have the chance to speak again.

"Kay..."

"Yes, auntie."

Kay, still of good physique, but a little shrunken with age, approached Remi and listened.

"When you were born… When you cried out for the first time, I was truly happy... My precious family expanded by one more... Thank you so much..."

"It’s my pleasure, Auntie..."

"Fey..."

Kay stepped aside, and Fey came closer.

"Yes, I'm listening."

"You resemble Eddie the most... And you've inherited the teachings of my master through her... Please, pass on those teachings to future generations..."

"Don't worry. I'm already doing that."

"Shan..."

"Yes, please speak."

Shan responded to her.

"If Fey resembles Eddie the most, I thought you resemble Jun the most... You were always polite and responsible... Thank you for growing up so well..."

"...Thanks to you, auntie."

"Yen..."

"I’m here."

Yen, who was already beside her, looked at Remi while biting her lower lip.

"Even among my nephews and nieces, you were especially close to me... I even thought of you as my own daughter... Take all the academic materials I have... They're all yours..."

"...Got it. I'll take care of everything."

"Shuran...?"

"Auntie..."

Finally, Shuran approached her.

"Our youngest... You were always so innocent and lively... It was delightful to see... I wanted all of you to grow up feeling only happiness...."

"...We did, so please don't worry."

"Would you call Eddie and Jun for me...?"

The five siblings stepped back, and Eda and Jun returned to each side of the bed, holding one of her hands each.

"Jun..."

"Yes, Remi."

Remi strained her head towards Jun's direction.

"Do you remember when we first met…?"

"Of course. It was when I got scammed by Capybara at the Trade transfer station."

"Yeah... I thought you were a real thug back then..."

"Haha..."

"And... when we were looking for Banshees in the United Mining Area... when you got caught for a moment... do you remember?"

"Oh. I remember. That was when our relationship was the most brutal."

"I... I never betrayed you... Really…"

"Of course. I know that."

"I used to bother you… So much back then… I felt sorry..."

"How many times are you going to apologize? I already told you. I didn't care about it."

Remi chuckled lightly. But even just laughing seemed to strain her body, as she grimaced and exhaled.

"Cough, cough..."

"Remi, if it's hard, you can just rest."

"No... I'll say it... Jun, when you took Eddie and went to the Lee Clan... I was happy too... knowing that nothing dangerous would happen to her anymore..."

"..."

"Thank you for protecting her until now... And... besides that..."

There was a moment of tension in Remi's hand held by Jun. She smiled broadly.

"You're the most precious family to me after Eddie... I've been so thankful for you... My beloved brother..."

"Yes. I feel the same way. You're my sister."

Jun gave Remi a light hug. And then, it was time for their final farewell.

"Eddie..."

"Yes, Remi. I'm here."

Remi struggled to roll over towards Eda's direction.

"That time... when we first met... I still remember it..."

"So do I. How could I forget?"

"Thanks to you, thanks to Master, thanks to Jun... I've learned to love myself... I've become happy with I am..."

"That goes for me too. It's all thanks to you guys."

"Hehe..."

After catching her breath for a moment, Remi continued.

"Eddie... even though you didn't seem like it, sometimes you acted really recklessly..."

"I guess I did. If it weren't for you, things would've been a mess."

"But still..."

"Yeah?"

"I liked having a sister like that… Best in the world..."

Remi smiled broadly. It seemed like her wrinkled face momentarily smoothed out.

"My first family, my dearest Eddie in the world... I'm so grateful to have met you... I'm glad to have been born into this world..."

"I'm grateful to have met you too, Remi."

"Having you, Jun, and the nieces and nephews with me at the end like this... I'm really happy..."

Eda gently embraced Remi, and Remi once again sank back into upright position.

"Ah..."

Remi trembled, raising her shaking right arm.

"Master... Doc... Bengi... You were there..."

Thud.

Remi's arm dropped. Jun quickly checked her condition.

"..."

Jun closed his eyes and bowed his head.

"Remi..."

Eda closed her eyes and tightly held her hand. She thought she had already resolved all her emotions while Remi was still alive, expecting no tears. However, that was her misconception. A single tear quietly streamed down Eda's face. Jun was no different. To send Remi off with a smile, Eda smiled and said,

"Remi, rest well."

The five siblings stood behind their parents, bowing their heads silently, mourning their auntie.

Remi was smiling. As if she was satisfied with everything.

///////////

Remi's estate was distributed prioritizing Eda, Jun, and the nieces and nephews. The remaining was used for the relief and education of the orphans in Thousand Peaks as per her will. Remi herself possessed a considerable amount of wealth, owning an equal share of mining rights as Eda and Jun.

Plus, the capital she had amassed on her own was truly immense. In terms of personal property alone, it exceeded that of Eda and Jun combined. Thanks to this, a significant number of orphans could be saved.

Benzel successfully diminished the influence of United Mining. At least in Thousand Peaks, they could no longer incite war or dominate people through various oppressions, deceptions, and fabrications. Additionally, he succeeded in effectively addressing all the nefarious activities related to the Lumen War.

His success lay in exposing the war crimes and historical distortions of United Mining. As a result of Benzel's reduced influence and the widespread dissemination of the truth, United Mining was expelled from Thousand Peaks as Benzel intended. Benzel himself fled freely and spent the rest of his life with Remi, so he had no regrets.

Bones wholeheartedly assisted Benzel. He performed everything from being a close aide, bodyguard, operations commander, personal secretary, to a combatant, by the side of the Chairman. Benzel's achievements would have been impossible without Bones. Eventually, due to the aftermath of showcasing his prowess too much, he was semi-forced into retirement by Benzel. It happened a year before Benzel resigned as Chairman.

He then worked as a space burial cannon administrator for the Myrian Ignis Guild until he died in bed. The day before he died, he even said, "I will never peacefully die in bed. I'll die on the battlefield." His burial was hosted by Eda, Jun, and Remi. As if there were no restrictions, there was no will.

Rushell rose to the position of Council President of the Lumen Association. She dedicated her lifetime to protecting the myths and traditions of Thousand Peaks and safeguarding the rights of its people. At the same time, she received praise for maintaining a strong cooperation between the Myrian Ignis Guild and the East Ocean, lifting the economic level of Thousand Peaks.

However, one of Rushell’s greatest accomplishments, in her opinion, was conspiring with Benzel to get United Mining to expose some of its falsified war records. After retirement, she often visited Red's hut in New Iran.

Lamar, the greatest merchant of Thousand Peaks, elevated the Myrian Ignis Guild to a giant instellar corporation. With United Mining withdrawing, Myrian Ignis Guild absorbed everything they once ruled most actively. One year after United Mining's expulsion from Thousand Peaks, Lamar stepped down from the chairman position due to health issues. He even heard from doctors that it was a miracle he was still alive given his habits of overeating and excessive drinking without exercising.

He then went on a vacation to the Lee Clan in East Ocean, spending his lifetime savings joyfully until his death. His most common phrase during his time in East Ocean was, "Early investment is the best."

Jun's older brother, Zhen, courted and married a noble lady from another star system at a relatively late age. In fact, part of the reason was waiting for Jun to marry but missing the right timing. He had two sons, both of whom competed with Jun's son, Shan, and lost. They went on to lead the Lee Clan as Shan’s entourage. In his old age, Zhen was treated as an elder of the Lee Clan and lived peacefully. He often kept in touch with Jun.

Dan, the Emperor of East Ocean, achieved many feats during his reign. Under his leadership, East Ocean experienced significant economic growth through active exchanges with several star systems, including Thousand Peaks. Additionally, under his guidance, the clans developed through healthy competition and everything was peaceful.

Of course, if you asked the leaders of the clans, they would have complained that they had no choice but to remain quiet because the emperor was trying to blow their heads off, but ordinary citizens would not have known that much.

He also avoided repeating his father's mistakes by appointing the smartest son as his successor and stepping down from the throne at the right time. Then he disappeared somewhere, rumored to have been enjoying himself visiting Lamar, who was vacationing in East Ocean. Jun heard the rumor and thought it sounded plausible.

Ken, Jibin, and Layla, the trio, achieved considerable success as an exploration crew. They discovered several caves and managed to divide them amicably, putting them in a much better position than most runners who couldn't even own one cave in their lifetime. After rescuing a bare-bodied Kay and continuing their activities, Ken retired after sustaining an injury.

Jibin, perhaps developing feelings for Layla, left abruptly after hearing her say, "I've never thought of you as more than a colleague," following Ken. Layla, after retiring from exploring lumens caves with Kay and newly recruited members, left to find the faction of witches that had newly appeared in East Ocean.

Jun's son, Kay, inherited Ken's ship and continued leading his own team of vessel crew. He achieved notable success as a runner. He got married to a female colleague and had children, but their marriage wasn't smooth due to personality differences. He lived his life while considering his father as his role model.

After receiving Eda's teachings and becoming a witch, Fey actively engaged in activities centered around the Lee Clan in the East Ocean. Gradually gaining recognition, she also took in several disciples. Eventually, she succeeded in founding a faction of new era witches in the East Ocean.

This faction garnered support from new era witches scattered across the galaxy who followed Red's teachings. Because the relationship between master and disciple continued in the order of Red-Eda-Fey, it was recognized as orthodox, and Fey also inherited the teachings well.

Following in Jun's footsteps, Shan became the 18th clan master of Lee Clan and maintained and developed everything their parents had established. Their greatest achievement was extinguishing the sparks of excessive internal power games.

While Jun had merely advised against harming family members, Shan systematically prevented it from being possible at all. Afterward, Shan retired, passing on the clan master position to one of their children at the appropriate time.

Yen, after becoming a scholar, submitted numerous papers that shook the academic community. This included research combining lumen and folklore studies, as well as studies mixing the beliefs of the East Ocean and Thousand Peaks with mechanical engineering systems.

She also sought advice from their sister, Fey. While most of their papers were disregarded by the academic community, some achievements within a few studies earned them recognition as an eccentric scholar.

Shuran, after fleeing to another star system with her boyfriend and living an ordinary life, returned to the Lee Clan after her husband's death from illness following the independence of their children.

She became a bestselling author by publishing novels based on the adventures of Eda, Jun, and Remi, titled "Echo of Starsong". Unlike what actually happened, it ended in a sad ending of Eda sacrificing herself alone in a tragic accident hit by a space debris on their way back to the Ironwind border patrol, earning both praise and criticism from readers.

And as for Eda and Jun...

//////////

Even after Remi passed away, Eda and Jun lived peacefully together in the Sea of Flowers. The place itself became a sacred place for the Lee Clan, with few visitors aside from occasional descendants, delivery services for necessities, and plant trading companies.

One hundred and twenty-three years have passed since Eda and Jun first met.

It was an exceptionally sunny and warm day. The Sea of Flowers, always in full bloom with its myriad of white flowers filled with lumen, seemed like a world from a dream. Sunlight descended upon the earth, and the petals and lumens danced gracefully, as if fairies adorned in moonlight were dancing.

The gentle breeze caused the petals to sway elegantly, while the lumens flowed like transparent waves, creating shimmering paths of light. It all felt like a beautiful symphony conducted by nature, a moment where time seemed to stand still.

And in front of Red's hut, Eda and Jun sat on a two-seater rocking chair, holding each other's hands, dressed in white. As the wind blew, they leaned their heads against each other. Jun felt Eda's white hair tickling his shoulder, and he whispered to her.

"Eda."

"Yes?"

"If we were to be reborn, would you still be with me then?"

"Of course. That’s my pleasure."

Eda replied without hesitation. A single petal carried by the wind fell onto Eda's nose. As it settled between them, carried by her breath, Eda felt Jun's heartbeat and softly spoke.

"Jun."

"Yes?"

"Thank you."

"For what?"

Jun asked, and Eda smiled as she replied.

"Just... for everything."

"I feel the same way. Thank you, Eda."

Eda and Jun smiled at the same time. They knew. Now, it was nearing the end. They both simultaneously had the same thought.

'Ah, it was a wonderful life.'

A massive flow of lumen enveloped Eda and Jun from somewhere. Gathering and intertwining, the lumens obscured their forms completely from the outside. As the wind blew again, the lumens dispersed naturally.

Except for a single petal on the rocking chair, nothing remained. The warmth lingering on the chair was the only proof that someone had been there.

Lumen is everflowing.

The End.